Introduction
The Van Helsing Academy
High up in the mountains, in the blistering cold, The Van Helsing Academy lies. It is home only to a select few, and these few, although not being special at first, soon become. Kids are taken when old enough to be taught how to fight, and through their teen years the weak ones "disappear" and the strong ones remain. Then, when they are almost adults, they are unleashed out into our world, and they are ready.
Ready to kick some vampire ass!
The school's headmaster is Lucas Van Helsing, the strong and worthy descendant of the original doctor, and on the wings, Lucas' two children, the twins are waiting accept their heritage as Van Helsings. There are also the other students of the academy, strong and wise; they all await their turn to protect humanity.
The Academy
The academy is divided into two parts, between which the students can choose. The first is called Mind, and relies on studies and science, as well as knowledge and research. The other is called Body, and is for those who take a direct approach to the issue of vamipirism. Here the students are taught combat in almost any type of situation, and also how to handle a variety of weapons.
Vampires
1. A vampire must feed on blood from a living human regularly. If it attempts to live on animal blood, it will become severely weakened and sick. It will eventually die.
2. If a vampire is hit by (direct) sunlight, it will experience severe disease symptoms.
3. If a vampire is confronted with a crucifix, or the smell of garlic, it will be incapable of attack, until the crucifix or garlic is removed or placed far away.
4. A vampire cannot enter anyone's home without an invitation. If they do so without invitation, the flesh will be torn from their bones.
5. The only certain way to kill a vampire is to put a stake through their heart, and then burn the remains. Just to be sure. If this is done, the vampire cannot return to walk the earth.
6. A vampire is created if a human is bitten, but not killed, by a vampire. A vampire will always be connected to the vampire that turned them.
7. The benefits of being a vampire is as follows: Increased speed and strength, ability to transform into fog or bat(s), ability to communicate with animals, increased "charm" when facing the opposite sex, and in some cases, wings. Some also see the drastically increased lifespan as a benefit.
Dhampirs: Half Vampyre and Half Human, a Dhampir can be born when a male vampire impregnates a human woman, through any means of intercourse. The most famous Dhampir being Quincy Hawker, born of Jonathan and Mina Hawker, after Dracula bonded his blood with Mina’s. Dhampirs are well known, to be Vampire hunters and have always had the most success. They live longer and age slower then humans… but still can be killed as any human can.
Werewolf: A werewolf is a supernatural being who, upon the rising of the full moon every month, transforms into a fearsome, wolf-like monster. When not transformed, the werewolf cannot be distinguished from any human being, although their sense of smell, healing and hearing seem to sharpen before and after the full moon. Many werewolves feel ashamed of their condition as once the full moon has risen they became a deadly creature over which they have no control. The werewolf curse is normally passed on when a human is bitten or scratched by a transformed or partially-transformed werewolf. There is no known cure for the werewolf curse, although it seems that air pressure has an effect on transformation during the full moon, although this usually results in the painful death of the werewolf. Werewolves have a pack mentality although most of the great tribes have been all but abandon, only three remain active and thriving, the wolves of America, Russia, and Romania are the last form of "civilized" wolves. It is believed any others are just savaged loners or lost causes and are frequently the targets of hunters.
Characters:
Lucas Van Helsing ~forget~me~not
The Twins
Anna Van Helsing ~ Shi-Chan
Zachariah Van Helsing ~ forget~me~not
Viktor Lucair ~ Nevermore90
Katerina Petrova ~ Midnight's Work
Daisy Penning ~ winged1107
Colin O'Grady ~ Sneakyrio
Emilie Barnes ~ Midnight's Work
Clementine Marie Docker ~ pooka_x
Adrian Spencer Van Helsing ~ Shi-chan
Mina Harker ~ Forget~Me~Not
Maria Glostern Tanner ~ Alagsandra
(To be filled out as players sign up.)
Interesting NPC that may come up:
Constantine Eugenia Hawker: Mina’s daughter was said to be as beautiful as her mother, and as stable headed as her father. She was killed according to Mina by a vampire raid on the family’s modest home when she was six. After the attack, the family moved to rid themselves of the place of grief and loss.
Paige Spencer Van Hesling: The first wife of lucas and mother of two of his children Arthur who died in childhood, and Adrian curently a student. She was killed mysterously by an unknown supernaturel.
Posting Order
forget~me~not
Shi-Chan
Alagsandra
Nevermore90
Midnight's Work
winged1107
Sneakyrio
pooka_x
Uniforms:
Girl'sUniform
Boy's Uniform
Character Sheet:
Class lists: (you may pick from Body or mind)
Mind Classes:
Body Classes:
High up in the mountains, in the blistering cold, The Van Helsing Academy lies. It is home only to a select few, and these few, although not being special at first, soon become. Kids are taken when old enough to be taught how to fight, and through their teen years the weak ones "disappear" and the strong ones remain. Then, when they are almost adults, they are unleashed out into our world, and they are ready.
Ready to kick some vampire ass!
The school's headmaster is Lucas Van Helsing, the strong and worthy descendant of the original doctor, and on the wings, Lucas' two children, the twins are waiting accept their heritage as Van Helsings. There are also the other students of the academy, strong and wise; they all await their turn to protect humanity.
The Academy
The academy is divided into two parts, between which the students can choose. The first is called Mind, and relies on studies and science, as well as knowledge and research. The other is called Body, and is for those who take a direct approach to the issue of vamipirism. Here the students are taught combat in almost any type of situation, and also how to handle a variety of weapons.
Vampires
1. A vampire must feed on blood from a living human regularly. If it attempts to live on animal blood, it will become severely weakened and sick. It will eventually die.
2. If a vampire is hit by (direct) sunlight, it will experience severe disease symptoms.
3. If a vampire is confronted with a crucifix, or the smell of garlic, it will be incapable of attack, until the crucifix or garlic is removed or placed far away.
4. A vampire cannot enter anyone's home without an invitation. If they do so without invitation, the flesh will be torn from their bones.
5. The only certain way to kill a vampire is to put a stake through their heart, and then burn the remains. Just to be sure. If this is done, the vampire cannot return to walk the earth.
6. A vampire is created if a human is bitten, but not killed, by a vampire. A vampire will always be connected to the vampire that turned them.
7. The benefits of being a vampire is as follows: Increased speed and strength, ability to transform into fog or bat(s), ability to communicate with animals, increased "charm" when facing the opposite sex, and in some cases, wings. Some also see the drastically increased lifespan as a benefit.
Dhampirs: Half Vampyre and Half Human, a Dhampir can be born when a male vampire impregnates a human woman, through any means of intercourse. The most famous Dhampir being Quincy Hawker, born of Jonathan and Mina Hawker, after Dracula bonded his blood with Mina’s. Dhampirs are well known, to be Vampire hunters and have always had the most success. They live longer and age slower then humans… but still can be killed as any human can.
Werewolf: A werewolf is a supernatural being who, upon the rising of the full moon every month, transforms into a fearsome, wolf-like monster. When not transformed, the werewolf cannot be distinguished from any human being, although their sense of smell, healing and hearing seem to sharpen before and after the full moon. Many werewolves feel ashamed of their condition as once the full moon has risen they became a deadly creature over which they have no control. The werewolf curse is normally passed on when a human is bitten or scratched by a transformed or partially-transformed werewolf. There is no known cure for the werewolf curse, although it seems that air pressure has an effect on transformation during the full moon, although this usually results in the painful death of the werewolf. Werewolves have a pack mentality although most of the great tribes have been all but abandon, only three remain active and thriving, the wolves of America, Russia, and Romania are the last form of "civilized" wolves. It is believed any others are just savaged loners or lost causes and are frequently the targets of hunters.
Characters:
Lucas Van Helsing ~forget~me~not
The Twins
Anna Van Helsing ~ Shi-Chan
Zachariah Van Helsing ~ forget~me~not
Adrian Spencer Van Helsing ~ Shi-chan
Mina Harker ~ Forget~Me~Not
Maria Glostern Tanner ~ Alagsandra
(To be filled out as players sign up.)
Interesting NPC that may come up:
Constantine Eugenia Hawker: Mina’s daughter was said to be as beautiful as her mother, and as stable headed as her father. She was killed according to Mina by a vampire raid on the family’s modest home when she was six. After the attack, the family moved to rid themselves of the place of grief and loss.
Paige Spencer Van Hesling: The first wife of lucas and mother of two of his children Arthur who died in childhood, and Adrian curently a student. She was killed mysterously by an unknown supernaturel.
Posting Order
forget~me~not
Shi-Chan
Alagsandra
winged1107
Uniforms:
Girl'sUniform
Boy's Uniform
Character Sheet:
- Code: Select all
(in Synopsis) put Favorite Quote
In description
[img]Put%20image%20url%20here,%20if%20use%20of%20photo[/img]
Name:
Alias/Nickname:
Birth date:
Astrological Sign:
Age:
Gender:
Nationality:
Description: (if you don’t use a picture)
In Personality
Favourites
Colour:
Music:
Food:
Expressions:
Book:
In History
First memory:
Favourite sport(s):
What are your character's prejudices?
How does your character feel about love?
Family
Mother: (and relationship with her)
Father: (and Relationship with him)
Siblings:
Short Background:
Other:
Class lists: (you may pick from Body or mind)
Mind Classes:
- Code: Select all
Mythology
Chemistry
Strategics and tactics.
Teaches students the right way to handle battle, without getting in the fray themselves.
Latin: Vergil
Italian Language and Culture
British Literature
Calculus BC or AB
History (of Van Helsings)
Physics C or B
(Other extra classes may be added)
Body Classes:
- Code: Select all
Classes for Body
- Physical exercise
This class is sheduled for every day of the week, weekends included. It is an early class, before breakfeast. It is mainly running, and outside activities when the weather allows it.
- Survival
This class teaches students how they are to survive any plausible dangerous situations, in which they are alone, or cannot get in contact with anyone. This includes lessons on wilderness survival, (Both deserts, forests, mountains and snow) as well as wildlife knowledge.
- Combat
This class is simple, yet one of the most difficult. If one does not do well in this subject,it is reason enough to either be moved to Mind, or kicked out of the school. This is any type of useful weaponless combat you can imagine, and is set in a variety of different environments. Martial arts are included only with special cases,
- Weapon use
This is combat with weapons. This includes most types of blades, such as knives, swords, and similar objects, poles and spears, as well as old-fashioned and modern firearms. There is also a long list of hidden weapons the students are trained in using.
- Languages and math
The students are required to be taught these things, but there is not much empathis on these classes
- Beast killing
The art of killing anything supernatural is taught here.
Threads
No threads found.
The Story
It was a dark night when Lucas Van Helsing walked up the steps to the castle, the home he left years ago in search of the monster who murdered his wife. He had been away from the Castle and his children for five years, Thank God Mina had agreed to take his place as Headmaster in his absents. He opened the door gently looking out onto the empty hall, staring out he thought for a moment thinking back to his wife, and children clutching his fists in rage as he remembered his dying son’s face as he held the boy in his arms, and the last words he ever spoke to Gwendolyn. His footsteps echoed threw the hall, as his large thick combat boots pounded themselves into the marble flooring. As he moved on his way to his children’s room.
First he found Zach’s room, opening the door quietly he peeked in to find his son laying on the bed still in his school cloths, on top of a mound of books and blankets that surrounded him. He clearly had passed out from a long night of studying, and Lucas silently walked into his son’s poster filled room that covered the once baby blue walls, and the painting his mother painted over his bed of a midnight sky. It had been so long since he walked into the room, and he couldn’t help but miss the plastic glow in the dark stars that once light up the ceiling. Lucas picked up a small piece of cloth, barley recognizing the dirty half ripped cloth as his son’s baby blanket. He thought back for a moment, and placed in on the bed besides Zach, then pulled the sheets over the boy’s body.
He then exited the room, in search for Anna’s , at one time he remember Mina telling him that his daughter had a roommate, but just how true that was now he didn’t know. As he approached his little princess’s room, and opened it slowly.
((I know it's somewhat long, but first post had to make it good...next up is Shi!))
First he found Zach’s room, opening the door quietly he peeked in to find his son laying on the bed still in his school cloths, on top of a mound of books and blankets that surrounded him. He clearly had passed out from a long night of studying, and Lucas silently walked into his son’s poster filled room that covered the once baby blue walls, and the painting his mother painted over his bed of a midnight sky. It had been so long since he walked into the room, and he couldn’t help but miss the plastic glow in the dark stars that once light up the ceiling. Lucas picked up a small piece of cloth, barley recognizing the dirty half ripped cloth as his son’s baby blanket. He thought back for a moment, and placed in on the bed besides Zach, then pulled the sheets over the boy’s body.
He then exited the room, in search for Anna’s , at one time he remember Mina telling him that his daughter had a roommate, but just how true that was now he didn’t know. As he approached his little princess’s room, and opened it slowly.
((I know it's somewhat long, but first post had to make it good...next up is Shi!))
The light was still on in their room, but Anna had fallen asleep long ago. It was one of those nights where Callen didn't feel like sleeping, mostly because she was wrapped up in a tactics project. The redhaired girl had pondered the right way to handle the battlefield for most of the evening, but hadn't quite figured it out yet. She sat at Anna's desk, with a large piece of paper in front of her. On the paper she had drawn the positions of her imaginary troops, and the enemy army, which were, for this particular assignment, werewolves.
She was well aware that humans, which were what her troops were, and werewolves aren't the same thing, but she still had to figure out how to give her army a fighting chance, and there were a ton of different little things to take into consideration. She pouted, and then, as the best way of attack dawned upon her, she smirked, and leaned back in the chair.
"Move these here, and these one's over here, and with this cliff, these guys can't be seen from over there..." She mumbled to herself as she drew a number of new positions.
Right in that moment, Anna woke up, and noticing the light, she sat up in the bed, her long hair tangled and wiry. "Go to bed, Callen..." She said, sounding like she had spoken that sentence thousands of times before. "I will!" was the prompt answer from the redhaired girl. "I just had to figure this out." Callen then continued, as she looked over at Anna, and sent her an apologetic smile. "Sorry, I know your first class is early."
Before Anna could reply, she was interrupted. A worried wrinkle appeared between her eyebrows, as the door opened. Callen had turned her head too, but in the same motion reached out for the stake that always lay on Anna's desk. The figure of a man appeared in the doorway, and to Anna, he was strikingly familiar.
She was well aware that humans, which were what her troops were, and werewolves aren't the same thing, but she still had to figure out how to give her army a fighting chance, and there were a ton of different little things to take into consideration. She pouted, and then, as the best way of attack dawned upon her, she smirked, and leaned back in the chair.
"Move these here, and these one's over here, and with this cliff, these guys can't be seen from over there..." She mumbled to herself as she drew a number of new positions.
Right in that moment, Anna woke up, and noticing the light, she sat up in the bed, her long hair tangled and wiry. "Go to bed, Callen..." She said, sounding like she had spoken that sentence thousands of times before. "I will!" was the prompt answer from the redhaired girl. "I just had to figure this out." Callen then continued, as she looked over at Anna, and sent her an apologetic smile. "Sorry, I know your first class is early."
Before Anna could reply, she was interrupted. A worried wrinkle appeared between her eyebrows, as the door opened. Callen had turned her head too, but in the same motion reached out for the stake that always lay on Anna's desk. The figure of a man appeared in the doorway, and to Anna, he was strikingly familiar.
"Nature's first green is gold...." Viktor mumbled to himself in the dark. It isn't ideal... but there is no point in waiting until morning... He had figured as he walked up the cold path to the gates that protected the school. A good a time as any. His boots clicked and clacked against the ground impatiently, a noise to which he was going vainful. "But it is the hardest hue to hold." He sighed and put his hands in his slate-grey jacket pockets, gripping the hidden senthre in which he kept Spelchur.
Viktor's necklace dangled and bobbed aimlessly against his shirt. He wished he'd worn a thicker one absently, as it was a cold night. He slid in between the gates and came into the school's grand courtyard, taking a deep breathe before ebbing a relentless sigh. "And leaf subsides to leaf, to which Eden sank down with grief." His voice raised to near-normal speech. "Nature's first green is gold..."
With another sigh, Viktor pushed through a door and wandered around until he found a guidance or admission office. He knocked on the door frame before stepping inside, hoping someone was unlucky enough to be stuck with such late hours that could service him. "Hardest hue to hold."
Viktor's necklace dangled and bobbed aimlessly against his shirt. He wished he'd worn a thicker one absently, as it was a cold night. He slid in between the gates and came into the school's grand courtyard, taking a deep breathe before ebbing a relentless sigh. "And leaf subsides to leaf, to which Eden sank down with grief." His voice raised to near-normal speech. "Nature's first green is gold..."
With another sigh, Viktor pushed through a door and wandered around until he found a guidance or admission office. He knocked on the door frame before stepping inside, hoping someone was unlucky enough to be stuck with such late hours that could service him. "Hardest hue to hold."
Katerina sat in her room, thoughts buzzing through her mind. She quickly wrote them down in the journal that lay in front of her. The night was calm and quiet. She set down the pencil she'd been using and flexed out her hand, hearing the joints pop. She stretched a little more before shaking her head and looking back down at her paper. With a sigh she lifted herself from the chair and made her way over to the window. She leaned against the wall and began humming a quiet tune to herself.
She turned her head at a sound coming from somewhere down the hall, but ignored it, too tired to really care. Her brown-eyed gaze moved back to the window, looking out at the trees as they moved in the wind. After a moment she pushed herself off of the wall, and stepped back over by the desk, closing the journal and putting it away. She cleaned up the pencils and extra paper she'd had out for a project, and turned around. The day had been tiring, and now, the only thing on her mind, was sleep. She let herself fall onto the bed and looked up at the ceiling, unmoving, and waited for sleep to overcome her.
She turned her head at a sound coming from somewhere down the hall, but ignored it, too tired to really care. Her brown-eyed gaze moved back to the window, looking out at the trees as they moved in the wind. After a moment she pushed herself off of the wall, and stepped back over by the desk, closing the journal and putting it away. She cleaned up the pencils and extra paper she'd had out for a project, and turned around. The day had been tiring, and now, the only thing on her mind, was sleep. She let herself fall onto the bed and looked up at the ceiling, unmoving, and waited for sleep to overcome her.
Daisy walked around the school, looking at the slightly worn grass under her feet. It was familiar, much like everything around her. She always felt somewhat peaceful at times like these, a good book tucked under her arm and her bare feet caressing the slightly wet ground from the dew of the night. Although she regretted not grabbing her sweater because her arms were starting to become increasingly chilled and small goose bumps were starting to arise on her body. She just smirked a bit and continued walking around the school, no real destination in mind. Daisy just enjoyed walking around at night when she had troubles sleeping, her insomnia was acting up more than usual and she didn't appreciate it. It made training that much more intense and sometimes the simplest of things confused her.
Her head snapped to her left and every muscle within her body tensed as she heard clicking go through the grounds. She felt her heart rate start to increase as her eyes darted around the shadows, trying to find who was there. Her mouth split into a grin, the thought of a chase exhilarating her. The clicking had to be someone who was just a bit oblivious about the school, no body students would have ever worn such shoes that would give away their position. Most of them liked remaining rather stealthy and even most mind students knew that it was foolish to walk alone at night with such loud footwear. Though Daisy's eyes locked onto the subject of the noise and she felt herself become disappointed, it was no vampire; just a boy. She just shrugged and decided to follow him for just a bit, her curiosity piquing as well as her need to talk. Mere hours sitting and reading alone felt like an eternity for her, the lack of talking made for a rather traumatic night.
The boy entered the entrance and Daisy followed silently after him, though soon lost interest. She shrugged, if he was a new student she would probably see him tomorrow and have many chances to talk. She walked to her dorm room and opened the door, trying to sneak in as to not wake her sleeping roommate. The flashing red lights told her that it was ridiculous that she was still asleep but her mind told her that sleeping now would just prove to be futile. She just sat on her bed despite her protesting body and tried to turn her mind off much as she had done with her lamp.
Her head snapped to her left and every muscle within her body tensed as she heard clicking go through the grounds. She felt her heart rate start to increase as her eyes darted around the shadows, trying to find who was there. Her mouth split into a grin, the thought of a chase exhilarating her. The clicking had to be someone who was just a bit oblivious about the school, no body students would have ever worn such shoes that would give away their position. Most of them liked remaining rather stealthy and even most mind students knew that it was foolish to walk alone at night with such loud footwear. Though Daisy's eyes locked onto the subject of the noise and she felt herself become disappointed, it was no vampire; just a boy. She just shrugged and decided to follow him for just a bit, her curiosity piquing as well as her need to talk. Mere hours sitting and reading alone felt like an eternity for her, the lack of talking made for a rather traumatic night.
The boy entered the entrance and Daisy followed silently after him, though soon lost interest. She shrugged, if he was a new student she would probably see him tomorrow and have many chances to talk. She walked to her dorm room and opened the door, trying to sneak in as to not wake her sleeping roommate. The flashing red lights told her that it was ridiculous that she was still asleep but her mind told her that sleeping now would just prove to be futile. She just sat on her bed despite her protesting body and tried to turn her mind off much as she had done with her lamp.
Lucas looked to his daughter and how grown up and mature she had become. “Hello princess” he spoke as he stood in the doorway, his foot reaching over the threshold. Her room had changed so much in his absence remembering the once bright pink walls and toys that covered her floor. It was now a room fit for a young woman apart from a little girl.
He had missed so much of her life, and he could never turn back in time and make it up, he felt a twinge of guilt for it. “Anna?” he questioned wondering if she even remembered him, that sparked fear in him, ‘what if she had? After five years what if she had forgotten his face?’ it wasn’t a real pleasant thought. That is when he noticed Callen standing there with the stack in her hand, “You must be the roommate, Mina told me about” he said and extended his hand to her and introduced himself. “I am Lucas Van Helsing.”
A Black dog ran threw the Transylvanian forest with great speed, running from Bran Castle the birth place of the well known Romanian Prince, Vlad Ţepeş otherwise known as Dracula. He stopped at the edge of Van Helsing’s school and looked up trying to pin point what was occurring. He gnarled viscously for a moment as a scent filled his smellers. (:P) He could smell her, the woman who betrayed Dracula years back, the aloof Mina Hawker.
Mina stood in the admissions office into the darkness, her husband and friends’ picture hung on the adjacent wall over a large leather couch. “Who’s there” she said hearing someone enter. Her bright gray eyes like tiny moonbeams in the night, as the black dog from the lawn howled.
He had missed so much of her life, and he could never turn back in time and make it up, he felt a twinge of guilt for it. “Anna?” he questioned wondering if she even remembered him, that sparked fear in him, ‘what if she had? After five years what if she had forgotten his face?’ it wasn’t a real pleasant thought. That is when he noticed Callen standing there with the stack in her hand, “You must be the roommate, Mina told me about” he said and extended his hand to her and introduced himself. “I am Lucas Van Helsing.”
A Black dog ran threw the Transylvanian forest with great speed, running from Bran Castle the birth place of the well known Romanian Prince, Vlad Ţepeş otherwise known as Dracula. He stopped at the edge of Van Helsing’s school and looked up trying to pin point what was occurring. He gnarled viscously for a moment as a scent filled his smellers. (:P) He could smell her, the woman who betrayed Dracula years back, the aloof Mina Hawker.
Mina stood in the admissions office into the darkness, her husband and friends’ picture hung on the adjacent wall over a large leather couch. “Who’s there” she said hearing someone enter. Her bright gray eyes like tiny moonbeams in the night, as the black dog from the lawn howled.
Anna stared at the man who had just introduced himself as her father. Truth be told, he didn't quite look like the man who had left five years ago, but there was something right about him. She recognised the glimmer in his eyes, and a trace of the smile that also had been on his face, many years ago, back when he had first signed her up as a student. But she didn't move out of the bed. She wasn't sure if she should be happy he was back in one piece, or if she should be mad that he had left in the first place. Giving it another thought, she realised that she wouldn't have chosen differently. She knew why her father had left, and she knew it had been for the greater good.
Knowing she would have done the same, she found that she wasn't mad. But she had missed him. With a slight hesitation, she leaned towards her father and Callen, and watched as Callen let go of the stake, and shook Lucas' hand.
"Nice to meet you. Anna has told me a lot about you. My name is Callen Mckenzie." Callen said, her tone polite. She had sat up straight, and now turned her head to look at Anna as the longhaired girl spoke.
"Hi, dad. How have you been?" she asked, her lips curving upwards in a wide smile. "Do you have to go, or do you have time to talk? I did as you told me, I've trained every day. I'm getting pretty good, especially on the shooting range. Maybe I could show you later?" She asked, her smile growing wider.
Knowing she would have done the same, she found that she wasn't mad. But she had missed him. With a slight hesitation, she leaned towards her father and Callen, and watched as Callen let go of the stake, and shook Lucas' hand.
"Nice to meet you. Anna has told me a lot about you. My name is Callen Mckenzie." Callen said, her tone polite. She had sat up straight, and now turned her head to look at Anna as the longhaired girl spoke.
"Hi, dad. How have you been?" she asked, her lips curving upwards in a wide smile. "Do you have to go, or do you have time to talk? I did as you told me, I've trained every day. I'm getting pretty good, especially on the shooting range. Maybe I could show you later?" She asked, her smile growing wider.
Viktor's nerves screamed shriller then a dog whistle. Just turn around and leave, he thought. she'll think she was just hearing things.... they could find out and then you'll be fucked Viktor...
Viktor sighed and stepped farther into the room with slight hesitation. His boot heels clicked against the polished floor matter-of-factly. "Uh..." he cleared his throat. "I'm a new student, and I just got here. I think tuition was sent ahead of time?"
Viktor sighed and stepped farther into the room with slight hesitation. His boot heels clicked against the polished floor matter-of-factly. "Uh..." he cleared his throat. "I'm a new student, and I just got here. I think tuition was sent ahead of time?"
Unable to fall asleep, Katerina once more rose to her feet, except this time, she grabbed a jacket and some shoes, then headed out the door of her dorm. As quietly as she could, she made her way outside and with her hands in her pockets, she began to walk around. The wind was cold on her face, but it felt good. Maybe she just needed to think for a while. Slowly, she made her way over to a small path that ran along the edge of the forest.
She heard a twig snap somewhere behind her, but even with the light of the moon above her, she still could not see who, or what, was there. She shook her head, and turned once more, to keep walking. She looked up at the sky and let out a sigh. She could always see the stars at night, and somehow, it calmed her. She shuddered when a strong wind suddenly blew against her. Maybe coming outside wasnt the best idea. She thought to herself as she moved along the trees.
She heard a twig snap somewhere behind her, but even with the light of the moon above her, she still could not see who, or what, was there. She shook her head, and turned once more, to keep walking. She looked up at the sky and let out a sigh. She could always see the stars at night, and somehow, it calmed her. She shuddered when a strong wind suddenly blew against her. Maybe coming outside wasnt the best idea. She thought to herself as she moved along the trees.
Daisy shifted in her bed, trying to let herself be consumed by sleep. Although she knew she wouldn't be getting much sleep tonight. She just sighed softly and stood up, grabbing for her sweater that she knew would be on the foot of the bed in the darkness. Her eyes were already adjusted for the most part and she knew the room inside out so it was only a matter of minutes before she had brushed her hair and walked out of the room, locking the door behind her. She paced for a bit, wishing she had thought to bring her ipod with her so she at least had some music to listen to but of course, she had forgotten in. She tried to listen to noises that shouldn't belong but she really didn't listen to anything and her mind started to wander back to that boy she had seen before.
She paused, trying to remember what door he walked into and she was pretty certain it was the reception area of the school. She took way there, a small smirk on her lips as she hummed to herself, her fingers tapping her thigh to the offbeat. She got to the door to the reception area and opened it without knocking. She slipped inside and saw the boy that she had before along with one of the adults that worked at the academy, Mina. She grinned and waved at the two of them. "Hi Mina, how are you? Need me to show the new student here a grand tour of the school?" She asked, shooting the new kid a smirk. She tried to look at him and her mind tried to place him in either body or mind but she wasn't sure, although she was leaning slightly more towards body.
"It's not much of a problem anyways, my insomnia's acting up again," She told Mina before she would protest and gave a small shrug, almost as if to say 'what can I do?'. She walked more into the office, looking at the filing around the room. She had always wondered what were in the files but decided to not ask just in case it were things she didn't want to find out about. She was fine with the Academy keeping their secrets if they did, she wanted no part in all of that.
She paused, trying to remember what door he walked into and she was pretty certain it was the reception area of the school. She took way there, a small smirk on her lips as she hummed to herself, her fingers tapping her thigh to the offbeat. She got to the door to the reception area and opened it without knocking. She slipped inside and saw the boy that she had before along with one of the adults that worked at the academy, Mina. She grinned and waved at the two of them. "Hi Mina, how are you? Need me to show the new student here a grand tour of the school?" She asked, shooting the new kid a smirk. She tried to look at him and her mind tried to place him in either body or mind but she wasn't sure, although she was leaning slightly more towards body.
"It's not much of a problem anyways, my insomnia's acting up again," She told Mina before she would protest and gave a small shrug, almost as if to say 'what can I do?'. She walked more into the office, looking at the filing around the room. She had always wondered what were in the files but decided to not ask just in case it were things she didn't want to find out about. She was fine with the Academy keeping their secrets if they did, she wanted no part in all of that.
"One thousand twelve....ugh, one..thousand thirteen...ugh, one thousand....ugh...fourteen."
Colin counted off the number of hand-stand push he had done thus far. His hands red from pressure and cold. His shirtless form rippled against the horned moon, frost biting at his chest. This was a morning routine that he went through daily, so he was used to the strain that his body felt at the moment. Colin was just about at his breaking point though, his face crimson from the amount of blood that had rushed to it. Veins were quite visible on his forehead and Colin was beginning to feel woozy. He was determined though, he had never broken a thousand before in one sitting, and he had to break one thousand and fifty or he had to say 10 Hail Mary's.
"One....thou...sand...forty..seven, UGH! One...thou...sand....for...ty...eight, ugh. ONE...THOU....SAND....FORTY...NI...NE, UGH!!! ONE....CACK!!" Colin fell over in a heap, gasping for air. He was exhausted, yes, but, he was far more angry than he was exhausted. "FECK'IN CRAIC! DAMN BIFFO BASTARD, CAN'T EVEN DO A LOUSY PUSH-UP, BAGS! YOU COMPLETELY BANJAXED IT!" Colin continued to curse out loud while banging his fists against the surface of the ground. This went on for a time until he got it out of his system. He then got up right into a kneeling position, bare feet against the newly formed dew. He pulled his Rosary out of his pocket, wrapped it around his fists and closed his eyes. "Hail Mary, full of grace, the Lord is with thee; blessed art thou amongst women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus. Holy Mary, Mother of God, pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death. Amen."
Colin counted off the number of hand-stand push he had done thus far. His hands red from pressure and cold. His shirtless form rippled against the horned moon, frost biting at his chest. This was a morning routine that he went through daily, so he was used to the strain that his body felt at the moment. Colin was just about at his breaking point though, his face crimson from the amount of blood that had rushed to it. Veins were quite visible on his forehead and Colin was beginning to feel woozy. He was determined though, he had never broken a thousand before in one sitting, and he had to break one thousand and fifty or he had to say 10 Hail Mary's.
"One....thou...sand...forty..seven, UGH! One...thou...sand....for...ty...eight, ugh. ONE...THOU....SAND....FORTY...NI...NE, UGH!!! ONE....CACK!!" Colin fell over in a heap, gasping for air. He was exhausted, yes, but, he was far more angry than he was exhausted. "FECK'IN CRAIC! DAMN BIFFO BASTARD, CAN'T EVEN DO A LOUSY PUSH-UP, BAGS! YOU COMPLETELY BANJAXED IT!" Colin continued to curse out loud while banging his fists against the surface of the ground. This went on for a time until he got it out of his system. He then got up right into a kneeling position, bare feet against the newly formed dew. He pulled his Rosary out of his pocket, wrapped it around his fists and closed his eyes. "Hail Mary, full of grace, the Lord is with thee; blessed art thou amongst women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus. Holy Mary, Mother of God, pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death. Amen."
Lucas nodded to Callen in response, he had no doubt that Anna would have told her roommate of him. He just wondered how much of what she told her was true. “I’m alright sweetheart,” he said turning to his daughter, looking at her filmier face; he reached out and patted her check. “I’ll be here for some time, I do not know how long.” He told her and removed his hand. “But I think I have enough time to watch you shot” he smiled, thinking ‘I may have missed her childhood, but I can still make up for lost time.’
“You though should get some sleep, both of you.” He said and started for the door. “I’ll see you in the morning, Princess.” He smiled looking at his daughter one more time, before leaving her room.
Mina looked in their direction, the darkness made no difference to her as she could not see anyway. “Of course you may.” She said moving closer to the voices. “But I’ll need an Id for the computer” she said with her hand out in front of Viktor. “If you please?” she asked, as the dog from the lawn howled again, this time sounding more and more like her name. It made her jump for she knew who the dog was, he was back and he wanted her.
“You though should get some sleep, both of you.” He said and started for the door. “I’ll see you in the morning, Princess.” He smiled looking at his daughter one more time, before leaving her room.
Mina looked in their direction, the darkness made no difference to her as she could not see anyway. “Of course you may.” She said moving closer to the voices. “But I’ll need an Id for the computer” she said with her hand out in front of Viktor. “If you please?” she asked, as the dog from the lawn howled again, this time sounding more and more like her name. It made her jump for she knew who the dog was, he was back and he wanted her.
She hadn't the chance to speak up before her father had left again, and his sudden departure made her feel exactly the same way she had felt when he had left, in the middle of the night, and left Mina to tell her and Zach that they'd might not see their father again. Ever. But she had seen him now. He had been there, and as torn as she felt, her happiness was greater than her disappoinment.
In the silence that followed, Callen stood up, walked over to the door with silent steps, and locked it. It was never nice to have people interrupt one's sleep. turning to look out the window, she could tell that there would still be a few more hours before Anna had to get up for the physical exercise class. Being a Mind student, she was happy that she didn't have to get up so early every day, and that P.E. was far less often on her scedule. The night was calm, but since there always were people who just wouldn't go to sleep, she thought that there would have to be quite a few out there, still awake, just like her.
She looked over at Anna, who sat with a sheepish look on her face, and then smiled. "Go to sleep. You'll never wake up again, if you don't." As foreboding as the words might have sounded, she didn't give them much thought. Anna smiled back, and then proceeded to lie down again, and pull the blankets over her head.
"Turn off the light!" she said, Callen only hearing her voice as a muffled sound. She still understood though, and did as Anna had asked. Then, as the darkness filled the room, Callen too went to bed, and both of the girls drifted off into slumber.
In the silence that followed, Callen stood up, walked over to the door with silent steps, and locked it. It was never nice to have people interrupt one's sleep. turning to look out the window, she could tell that there would still be a few more hours before Anna had to get up for the physical exercise class. Being a Mind student, she was happy that she didn't have to get up so early every day, and that P.E. was far less often on her scedule. The night was calm, but since there always were people who just wouldn't go to sleep, she thought that there would have to be quite a few out there, still awake, just like her.
She looked over at Anna, who sat with a sheepish look on her face, and then smiled. "Go to sleep. You'll never wake up again, if you don't." As foreboding as the words might have sounded, she didn't give them much thought. Anna smiled back, and then proceeded to lie down again, and pull the blankets over her head.
"Turn off the light!" she said, Callen only hearing her voice as a muffled sound. She still understood though, and did as Anna had asked. Then, as the darkness filled the room, Callen too went to bed, and both of the girls drifted off into slumber.
Viktor reached into the back of his jacket slowly, pulling out his wallet. He examined the thin, plastic tops of the fake ID's he had, one for each country that he felt like having an ID for. America, Russia, Romania..... he shifted through them cautiously until he got to the one for Transylvainia; he'd make the mistake of hastily pulling out the wrong ID-which resulted in a fight from a few nationalists-and was determined not to make the mistake again. He handed her the ID then let his arms-wallet in hand-rest at his sides. He stole a glance at the girl offering to show him around when she spoke. "Uh..." he cleared his throat, "Thanks."
Viktor looked down at the floor and rubbed the back of his neck nervously as he finally recognized the sound coming from somewhere outside, and it sounded vaguely like...
"Uh, are you Ms. Mina? Mina Hawker?"
Viktor looked down at the floor and rubbed the back of his neck nervously as he finally recognized the sound coming from somewhere outside, and it sounded vaguely like...
"Uh, are you Ms. Mina? Mina Hawker?"
Again, she heard the noise, which sent chills down her spine. She looked ahead and saw that she was near the admissions office. That, for some reason, calmed her slightly. What could be out on the grounds at night? The question plagued her mind as she moved along the trees, absentmindedly letting one hand graze against the bark of the trunks as she passed. She heard the sound again, and this time she whirled around. There was nothing to see, but she knew that there had to be something.
"Hello?" She called out, catiousness and a slight ping of fear creeping along her body. She took a step backwards and jumped when a twig snapped under her feet.
I must be delusional. I'm just being paranoid. She reassured herself. With a sigh, she turned and kept walking, continuing to tell herself that there was nothing out there.
"Hello?" She called out, catiousness and a slight ping of fear creeping along her body. She took a step backwards and jumped when a twig snapped under her feet.
I must be delusional. I'm just being paranoid. She reassured herself. With a sigh, she turned and kept walking, continuing to tell herself that there was nothing out there.
Mina nodded, “Yes I am” not thinking anything of it that he knew her name, after all since Stoker’s Novel the name Mina Harker had become quite well known. She ran her finger across the edge of the card, trying to maneuver it into the right position as to scan it into the computer. “Oh these new fangled things” she muttered having a hard time sliding the card into the reader.
After scanning it a virus appeared on the screen, “Oh dear” she muttered trying to fix it. ((Error is cause Transylvania is in Romania))
Zach opened his eyes and yawned noticing the blanket on his body, “what the?” he muttered. The shrugged and pounded his head back to his pillow.
After scanning it a virus appeared on the screen, “Oh dear” she muttered trying to fix it. ((Error is cause Transylvania is in Romania))
Zach opened his eyes and yawned noticing the blanket on his body, “what the?” he muttered. The shrugged and pounded his head back to his pillow.
It appeared like hours had passed when Anna once more opened her eyes. Oddly, she felt very awake. Maybe it had been only an hour, bit glancing over at the window, she could see that the first glimpse of the sun's rays could already be seen, rising over the mountaintops in the distance. She rolled out of bed as silently as possible, so as to not wake up Callen, who was still fast asleep.
Callen drooled in her sleep.
Moving over to the window, a thick blanket around her, Anna looked outside at the vast forest that stretched from beneath the castlewalls. It was still covered in shadow, and with the darkblue of the dawn sky, it created a dark, but enchanting scenery.
Standing there, she could only think about how strange it felt that her father had returned. Now, she could show him that she had trained hard to be worthy of her family name. She had trained hard to become worthy of her task. But those things aside, it wouldn't be long until the new day would finally begin.
Callen drooled in her sleep.
Moving over to the window, a thick blanket around her, Anna looked outside at the vast forest that stretched from beneath the castlewalls. It was still covered in shadow, and with the darkblue of the dawn sky, it created a dark, but enchanting scenery.
Standing there, she could only think about how strange it felt that her father had returned. Now, she could show him that she had trained hard to be worthy of her family name. She had trained hard to become worthy of her task. But those things aside, it wouldn't be long until the new day would finally begin.
((ugh whatever...)) "Oh sorry that's not my ID..." Viktor slid it out of Mina's hand carefully and replaced it with the correct one. He put his wallet back away and stole another glance at the girl offering to show him around, then looked back at Mina. "It is nice to meet you in person, madame."
Katerina slowly made her way back to her dorm, and when she was safely inside, she leaned against the window and watched the sun rise over the distant horizon, thinking to herself, about what the day might bring. Fate had a way of surprising her with each passing day. Once rational thought began to evade her, she moved over to her bed and slid into it, staring up at the ceiling. She should have been tired, but strangely, she'd never felt more awake. In her mind, she could see her thoughts flying across the blank ceiling above her, as if the words in her mind were painting themselves in an elaborate picture over her head.
(sorry its a little short)
(sorry its a little short)
Daisy watched the events unfurl in front of her eyes and she found herself looking at the quick flash of the ID he gave Mina and her slight curiosity was fed. Viktor? It sounded like a Romanian name but that really didn't surprise her. Almost everyone here was Romanian or in that category. She was pretty sure that she was the only Canadian here and the thought made her feel a bit isolated. She didn't exactly enjoy the feeling but she couldn't really do much about it. But then again it was late at night and her sleep was starting to run low due to her insomnia so of course she pitied herself.
She glanced as he opened his wallet once more because he gave out the wrong ID and she saw a picture of his girl in his wallet which made the gears in her mind turn and a swift pace. What was he doing with a picture in his wallet? Perhaps a girlfriend? Sister? Was he at the academy because the girl had been murdered and now he wanted to train for revenge? It made sense in her mind, revenge was a normal way for most people to let out steam, it made them feel better, but to completely change their lives for revenge? That was a little bit drastic in Daisy's mind. She just shrugged her thoughts off, this new guy was definitely intriguing her but she would drive herself mad with curiosity if she didn't stop wondering over it.
"Ready for me to show you a tour of the school?" she asked him with a smile. "Or should I show him tomorrow Mina?" She asked for the woman’s approval, Daisy had always slightly looked up to her for some reason; it was an adult figure to look up to, someone had to be it. "And by the way kid, trash the boots as soon as you can, you'll get yourself killed," She joked with him, shooting him a wink that she was certain he wouldn't be able to see in the darkness.
She glanced as he opened his wallet once more because he gave out the wrong ID and she saw a picture of his girl in his wallet which made the gears in her mind turn and a swift pace. What was he doing with a picture in his wallet? Perhaps a girlfriend? Sister? Was he at the academy because the girl had been murdered and now he wanted to train for revenge? It made sense in her mind, revenge was a normal way for most people to let out steam, it made them feel better, but to completely change their lives for revenge? That was a little bit drastic in Daisy's mind. She just shrugged her thoughts off, this new guy was definitely intriguing her but she would drive herself mad with curiosity if she didn't stop wondering over it.
"Ready for me to show you a tour of the school?" she asked him with a smile. "Or should I show him tomorrow Mina?" She asked for the woman’s approval, Daisy had always slightly looked up to her for some reason; it was an adult figure to look up to, someone had to be it. "And by the way kid, trash the boots as soon as you can, you'll get yourself killed," She joked with him, shooting him a wink that she was certain he wouldn't be able to see in the darkness.
Mina swiped the new Id into the computer system, but her mind seemed to wonder. The life she once lived, the man who adored her and the child locked up in the middle of that. It was something in Daisy’s voice that brought those memories up in her mind. “Of course…” she muttered as she handed the ID back to Viktor. “but the morning may be the safest bet, for now Daisy please just show our new student to his room.” she spoke as a paper printed out, and Mina griped it, then handed it to Viktor unknown to her that it was Zach’s room that showed on the paper.
Lucas walked into his apartment, white sheets covered the furniture. He grabbed one of them and pulled it away leaving the bareness of his bed uncovered. It was still made after all these years, and no doubt were in dire need of clean sheets, but for tonight it was alright to sleep it. He climbed into the bed his eyes stricken with sleep, as he dreamed of Gwendolyn and Arthur.
Lucas walked into his apartment, white sheets covered the furniture. He grabbed one of them and pulled it away leaving the bareness of his bed uncovered. It was still made after all these years, and no doubt were in dire need of clean sheets, but for tonight it was alright to sleep it. He climbed into the bed his eyes stricken with sleep, as he dreamed of Gwendolyn and Arthur.
Anna's P.E uniform was laid out on her bed, and the girl was preparing to put it on. The sun had risen further, and was colouring the sky a dusty orange. Glancing at her bedside clock, she found that it was still earlier than usual for her to be awake, but either way, she would have to get ready in not too long. The time was nearing five o clock, and P.E. for the Body students would start at half past six. The mornings were still chilly, so she had decided upon wearing the winter uniform, a thick hooded shirt, and a pair of jogging trousers.
She got dressed, and sat down to braid her hair. Exactly why she kept it so long, she wasn't sure of. Perhaps the reason was her unusual fear of hairdressers? It was very likely, but she preferred not to think too much about it.
She could hear Callen snore lightly from across the room, and still, to this day, Anna could laugh at the sleeping Callen's facial expressions.
With nothing better to do, she walked to her desk, where Callen's attack plans still lay, and looking at them briefly, the only thing she fully understood was that Callen had some very complicated ideas.
"Oh well..." She muttered. "I might not be good at this, but I can still take down a bear with a rock..." Anna continued, a brow raised and a sly smile on her face.
She got dressed, and sat down to braid her hair. Exactly why she kept it so long, she wasn't sure of. Perhaps the reason was her unusual fear of hairdressers? It was very likely, but she preferred not to think too much about it.
She could hear Callen snore lightly from across the room, and still, to this day, Anna could laugh at the sleeping Callen's facial expressions.
With nothing better to do, she walked to her desk, where Callen's attack plans still lay, and looking at them briefly, the only thing she fully understood was that Callen had some very complicated ideas.
"Oh well..." She muttered. "I might not be good at this, but I can still take down a bear with a rock..." Anna continued, a brow raised and a sly smile on her face.
Viktor replaced his stuff. His gaze lingered on the picture for a second longer then he would have liked it to, but he didn't realize as he placed his wallet in his jacket. He nodded a thanks to Mina, although he knew it would be useless. "Thank you Ms. Hawker."
Viktor turned to fully face Daisy. He eyed her briefly, then looked down at his boots, only the base of which not covered by his pants. He shrugged. "I like my boots." As he shifted his head to one side until it cracked, then shifted it to the other, he tried not to wince at the bite of his necklace. He'd purposely strung the locket and gyn on a pitted chain.
Viktor turned to fully face Daisy. He eyed her briefly, then looked down at his boots, only the base of which not covered by his pants. He shrugged. "I like my boots." As he shifted his head to one side until it cracked, then shifted it to the other, he tried not to wince at the bite of his necklace. He'd purposely strung the locket and gyn on a pitted chain.
After about 20 minutes of silently laying there, Katerina rose to her feet and got dressed. She had to get up early for class anyways. If she was going to stay awake, she might as well be ready for PE. After shrugging on a hoodie, she sat on her bed, tying her shoelaces and then standing up, cleaning up a bit in her room. What else am I supposed to do before class? She thought to herself as she moved around her room. The day was just beginning, and already, energy flowed through her, even though she'd usually be asleep at this time.
Daisy turned and looked over at Viktor, the statement that he had liked his boots loud in the quiet room. She winced a bit, her ears not used to the silence and his sudden voice but she just grinned and waved Mina goodbye, her mind forgetting that the woman couldn't quite see. She realized her mistake and rolled her eyes at herself. "Bye Mina, have a nice night . . . or rest of the morning," She commented, her bodily clock telling her that it was now morning and that classes would probably start soon. She sighed, somewhat peeved that she really didn't get any sleep at all but that didn't matter; most nights she didn't. She left the room, opening the door and walked out, making sure that Viktor followed.
"Well, for all intent and purposes, welcome to Van Helsing Academy. It's morning already so chances are you won't sleep tonight. Classes start in . . ." She looked around for a clock and spotted one down the hallway. "an hour, first period is PE if you're a body student. Which I'm assuming you are just because of the boots you're wearing, no mind student would ever go near any of those. Not that body would either . . . but still." She rambled on, walking down the hallway not really giving him much of a chance to reply. "And the girl in your wallet, she's pretty. I'm sorry for what happened to her, if something did. Anyways, this is your room Viktor, have fun here." She told him, pointing him to the room that Mina had told her and she smiled, realizing that it was Zach's room. She had an off thought, wondering if the two would get alone. She hoped so, for both of their sake. Daisy knew what it was like to have a roommate that you didn’t like, it really wasn’t much fun. It was a shame that she died though . . .
"Well, for all intent and purposes, welcome to Van Helsing Academy. It's morning already so chances are you won't sleep tonight. Classes start in . . ." She looked around for a clock and spotted one down the hallway. "an hour, first period is PE if you're a body student. Which I'm assuming you are just because of the boots you're wearing, no mind student would ever go near any of those. Not that body would either . . . but still." She rambled on, walking down the hallway not really giving him much of a chance to reply. "And the girl in your wallet, she's pretty. I'm sorry for what happened to her, if something did. Anyways, this is your room Viktor, have fun here." She told him, pointing him to the room that Mina had told her and she smiled, realizing that it was Zach's room. She had an off thought, wondering if the two would get alone. She hoped so, for both of their sake. Daisy knew what it was like to have a roommate that you didn’t like, it really wasn’t much fun. It was a shame that she died though . . .
By the time the sun was in the sky, Dracula was already at the gates of Bran Castle his home and birth place. His wives were waiting for him at the entrance, with a million questions but he refused to answer any of them till nightfall, as he retreated to his chambers, in a distant daze.
Zach opened his eyes in deep regret that he had to wake up, or rather that he couldn’t get back to sleep. He pulled himself out of bed and onto the floor, dragging his feet as he made his way to the bathroom groining his way to the tub. Being the morning he forgot about taking of his clothes, and just turned on the shower fully dressed. The cold water spiked him awake and he quickly jumped out of the tub to remove them. “Damnit every day!” he grunted.
Lucas on the other hand didn’t have much rest, till his team the four people who he trusts to travel with came into his apartment. “What’s going on?” he asked as he sat up.
Talon started, “God Damn Phillip won’t let me in the fucking kitchen, and he locked the door for Pete’s sack.” He muttered.
Lucas grunted as he reached into his pocket for his keys, “and you Blaine?”
“They won’t let me practice in the Gym.” Blaine said clearly. “Really nothing if you want to…”
Lucas handed the keys to Talon, “take the key and get in.” he muttered.
“Thanks!” Blaine said as the brothers walked out of the room, Lucas looked to Dmitri. “and you?” he asked.
“Oh I just need your permission to run some tests on the school computer system.” He said and shrugged.
“go” Lucas said and Dmitri walked out leaving Cassandra.
“Yes, Cassandra?” he asked slightly confused.
“You told me to tell you if Paige came up on any of our searches.”
Lucas sat up a little more, “and?”
“She’s in London, living in a two bedroom flat.” She handed him a few pictures. “I don’t know why your so intent on finding her, it ended years ago Lucas.”
“I need to make my peace with what I did.” He sighed looking at the face of his first wife, “I betrayed her Cass, I betrayed her in every possible way and I can never forgive myself.”
Lucas sighed and looked back to Cass, “Tell Mina we’ve returned safely we owe her that much.” He told her and she obliged leaving him looking at Paige’s picture.
Zach opened his eyes in deep regret that he had to wake up, or rather that he couldn’t get back to sleep. He pulled himself out of bed and onto the floor, dragging his feet as he made his way to the bathroom groining his way to the tub. Being the morning he forgot about taking of his clothes, and just turned on the shower fully dressed. The cold water spiked him awake and he quickly jumped out of the tub to remove them. “Damnit every day!” he grunted.
Lucas on the other hand didn’t have much rest, till his team the four people who he trusts to travel with came into his apartment. “What’s going on?” he asked as he sat up.
Talon started, “God Damn Phillip won’t let me in the fucking kitchen, and he locked the door for Pete’s sack.” He muttered.
Lucas grunted as he reached into his pocket for his keys, “and you Blaine?”
“They won’t let me practice in the Gym.” Blaine said clearly. “Really nothing if you want to…”
Lucas handed the keys to Talon, “take the key and get in.” he muttered.
“Thanks!” Blaine said as the brothers walked out of the room, Lucas looked to Dmitri. “and you?” he asked.
“Oh I just need your permission to run some tests on the school computer system.” He said and shrugged.
“go” Lucas said and Dmitri walked out leaving Cassandra.
“Yes, Cassandra?” he asked slightly confused.
“You told me to tell you if Paige came up on any of our searches.”
Lucas sat up a little more, “and?”
“She’s in London, living in a two bedroom flat.” She handed him a few pictures. “I don’t know why your so intent on finding her, it ended years ago Lucas.”
“I need to make my peace with what I did.” He sighed looking at the face of his first wife, “I betrayed her Cass, I betrayed her in every possible way and I can never forgive myself.”
Lucas sighed and looked back to Cass, “Tell Mina we’ve returned safely we owe her that much.” He told her and she obliged leaving him looking at Paige’s picture.
Before she left the room, Anna tiptoed to Callen's bed, and climbed up to her friend. At first Callen only reacted by opening her eyes a little, and then attempting to remove Anna from her bed with a soft kick. It didn't work, since the kick was really just more of a twitch, and realising that Anna wouldn't leave until she had gotten Callen out of bed, she ended up with the thought that resisting was futile.
Callen then sat up, her bright red hair a mess, and her nightclothes equally out of order. "I hate not sleeping naked." She mumbled at Anna, who only smiled in response, and gave a light giggle as she stood from Callen's bed.
"I have to get to PE in a little while, and you should get out of bed."
To this, Callen groaned loudly, in fact, she almost roared, and then allowed herself to fall back into the pillows. "I hate you for being so chipper in the mornings, you know that?" She then mumbled, a soft smile on her face, a smile which Anna returned. "Just make sure you're not late for your classes today. We can eat breakfast together after I get done with PE, okay?"
Anna didn't quite hear what Callen responded with, as she had already gathered the things she would need, and was halfway out the door. But it did quite sound like the other girl was already snoring again. Without giving it further thought, Anna moved down the hallway, heading for the gym, where their teacher usually would be waiting for them to show up.
Callen then sat up, her bright red hair a mess, and her nightclothes equally out of order. "I hate not sleeping naked." She mumbled at Anna, who only smiled in response, and gave a light giggle as she stood from Callen's bed.
"I have to get to PE in a little while, and you should get out of bed."
To this, Callen groaned loudly, in fact, she almost roared, and then allowed herself to fall back into the pillows. "I hate you for being so chipper in the mornings, you know that?" She then mumbled, a soft smile on her face, a smile which Anna returned. "Just make sure you're not late for your classes today. We can eat breakfast together after I get done with PE, okay?"
Anna didn't quite hear what Callen responded with, as she had already gathered the things she would need, and was halfway out the door. But it did quite sound like the other girl was already snoring again. Without giving it further thought, Anna moved down the hallway, heading for the gym, where their teacher usually would be waiting for them to show up.
"Thank you, and yes I am a body student." Viktor followed her, his boots clicking against the polished, Lyniolium (?) floor. "And I like the boots for a perfectly good reason." He shrugged as his thoughts drifted to Elizabeth. Daisy mentioning her shouldn't have surprised him. "oh, nothing happened to her... uh...she's not all that important..." he shrugged again and looked at Daisy, sizing her up again. "Um...does someone else stay in this room, or is it not already occupied...?"
Katerina decided that the room was clean enough, so she slipped her hood on and walked out the door, making her way down the hall. She saw Daisy and an unfamiliar face, and flashed them a smile and waved at them as she continued in her pace. She walked slowly, not wanting to be too early for her first class. She hummed quietly to herself, biting on her bottom lip as she walked.
Daisy grinned up at Viktor. "You'll be rooming with Zach, he's an awesome kid, he's a good start to be meeting someonw at the academy friend wise, I'm sure he'll help you out with everything you need. If not, you can always ask me, don't even hesitate, okay?" She said with a huge smile. "But I have to go, class starts soon and you really don't want to be late for any of them, take it as friendly advice." She said and was off quickly, making her way to her room. She waved and smiled as Katerina walked by, whishing that she talked with the girl a lot more than she actually did. She knocked on the door, her roommate had locked it again. It was opened a few moments later but a glaring roommate and Daisy just shrugged with a large smile on her face, not feeling sorry at all. All her roommate did was roll her eyes and make way for Daisy to enter the room. "Sorry Em, I was busy. I promise to never ever sneak out again." She told the girl with a giggle. Her friend just rolled her eyes and muttered something, leaving the room to her first period class.
Daisy showered in practically record time, making her feel proud. She juggled on some clothes, not bothering to check what it really was. She knew she would be safe, all of her clothes were made for fighting regardless, anything she wore she would be just fine with. She left the room, swiftly locking it with her key, proud that she had actually remembered her key for once; Em would be proud. She took off down the hallway, deciding that she was too late for breakfeast anyways and just went into her first period class.
A look around at the others told her that she wasn't exactly late but amung one of the latest there. She just shrugged and walked over to someone that she knew, it was a small school and you were bound to know everyone there, and started to strike up a meaningless conversation with them. The topic of vampires was brought up, as usual in this school, and the guys hostility towards them were evident. Daisy just shrugged and tried to change the conversation, she wasn't fond of all of the anger towards people, it made her uncomfortable. Instead she just waited for class to start.
Daisy showered in practically record time, making her feel proud. She juggled on some clothes, not bothering to check what it really was. She knew she would be safe, all of her clothes were made for fighting regardless, anything she wore she would be just fine with. She left the room, swiftly locking it with her key, proud that she had actually remembered her key for once; Em would be proud. She took off down the hallway, deciding that she was too late for breakfeast anyways and just went into her first period class.
A look around at the others told her that she wasn't exactly late but amung one of the latest there. She just shrugged and walked over to someone that she knew, it was a small school and you were bound to know everyone there, and started to strike up a meaningless conversation with them. The topic of vampires was brought up, as usual in this school, and the guys hostility towards them were evident. Daisy just shrugged and tried to change the conversation, she wasn't fond of all of the anger towards people, it made her uncomfortable. Instead she just waited for class to start.
Zach jumped out of the tub, wrapping a towel around his body before entering the other room. Now he knew his classes didn’t start for another good two hours, but he felt like playing a few pranks on Phillip the chief. He walked to his wardrobe and got himself dressed in his uniform, a blue blazer and cakey pants. Then pulling a comb threw his hair, he grinned at his reflection. He’d already brushed his teeth in the bathroom and therefore was ready to leave the dorm room.
As he stepped out the door he noticed something strange, “Who are you?” he asked a boy standing in the hall. “I’ve never seen you before, and I would have if you went here.” He muttered and walked closer to the kid, a sense of distrust filled his mind, for all he knew this kid could be working with Dracula.
Blaine and Dmitri walked to the Gym, “Hey you think you can show me that thing?” Dmitri asked.
“What thing?” Blaine shook his head with a grunt.
“The thing with your hands…”
“I do a lot with my hands,”
“You know what I mean” The Nerd said as they entered the Gym, Blaine being surprised it was unlocked gasped in a hashed tone seeing the students. “Damn, is it that time already” and shook his head.
“Well” Dmitri said and grabbed the keys from Blaine, “Guess I should update those computers huh?” he grinned and walked out into the hall.
Blaine looked at the students and sighed, “I properly come back another time…”
As he stepped out the door he noticed something strange, “Who are you?” he asked a boy standing in the hall. “I’ve never seen you before, and I would have if you went here.” He muttered and walked closer to the kid, a sense of distrust filled his mind, for all he knew this kid could be working with Dracula.
--------------------------------------------------------
Blaine and Dmitri walked to the Gym, “Hey you think you can show me that thing?” Dmitri asked.
“What thing?” Blaine shook his head with a grunt.
“The thing with your hands…”
“I do a lot with my hands,”
“You know what I mean” The Nerd said as they entered the Gym, Blaine being surprised it was unlocked gasped in a hashed tone seeing the students. “Damn, is it that time already” and shook his head.
“Well” Dmitri said and grabbed the keys from Blaine, “Guess I should update those computers huh?” he grinned and walked out into the hall.
Blaine looked at the students and sighed, “I properly come back another time…”
"Ego vultus porro ut seeing vos iterum madame." Viktor said to Daisy before he left. He smiled slightly, then turned to face the door. The grin faded as the door handle rattled, allowing the portal to swing open. "Oh uh... I'm Viktor Lucair," He wandered if he should put his hand out to shake or not. For now they just hang at his sides. "Ms. Hawker told me I was sharing this room with you... I'm knew.... I didn't imagine I'd be rooming with one of the Van Helsings, but... meh." He shrugged. "I know it's like really late and you should get to class soon.... If I can just drop my stuff off and change into my shoes I'd be out of your way."
Again, Viktor's nerves screeched at him, but he ignored his instinct for once. Maybe they all planned this out...maybe he is holding a weapon behind his back..... dam paranoia....
Again, Viktor's nerves screeched at him, but he ignored his instinct for once. Maybe they all planned this out...maybe he is holding a weapon behind his back..... dam paranoia....
The PE teacher had not been a teacher at the academy for many years. She was a fairly young woman named Janine, and as many others, she was just trying to make the days pass until she one day would die. Was she beautiful? No. Ugly? No. She was neither, and just like her life had been, she was bland. This was a thing she realised the day she had gotten her job at the academy. It had hit her like a slap in the face that she was in the middle of a school that taught people how to kill monsters, how to lead an army, how to murder... And she had been hired to force these people to exercise. Of all things in this world...
Janine sighed to herself, and looked out across the gym. There were only a few minutes 'till the class started, but most students appeared to be present. She looked down at the papers she had attached to a clipboard, and slowly, she took notes of those present, and those who were missing. She barely noticed the the names there, and sighed once again as she raised her head, and yelled out, her voice drowning all else noise.
"Everyone, give me fifty push-ups, fifty sit-ups, and make sure you're dressed properly. I have a real treat for you guys today. Circle the academy fifteen times, and then come back here."
Many, including Anna joined in on an almost soundless groan. The kind of noise that expresses just how little one usually would feel like running a trip like that. It was a long way, and it would take at least forty-five minutes for most of the students. But, with little other choice, Anna just followed the instructions given, like usual.
---
Callen was out of bed, and had gotten herself dressed. She, like all the others wore the school uniform, and didn't even mind. She had left her room, and sat in the dining hall, where only a few others were. Most of those were other Mind students who had decided to get an early breakfast, and in that moment, Callen was caught up in a deep conversation with another student.
"I'm just sayin'," Callen uttered, as she took a bite of a piece of bread and chewed, "the world would be a better place without god. If you think about it, religion keeps us down, it keeps us down, man." The redhead was known for engaging in talk like this, and she would do it each time she got the chance. The student sitting across from her looked at her with excited eyes, and stuffed a spoonful of yoghurt in his mouth, sank, and then responded.
"You might think that, but what about charity work and such? Churches do lots of that stuff. And honestly, religion helps a lot of people." he said, only to have Callen look at him as if he had just been shit out of a man's ass.
"... Are you serious?" She then asked him, to which he nodded. "Well, first off, the charity work is done by people, not god. Which is also why we're not discussing the crusades... And those people who say they've been helped by god are delusional. Their precious "God" had nothing to do with it. It's the power of people, not invisible old men up in the sky. They did it themselves, they just can't or won't take responsibility."
Janine sighed to herself, and looked out across the gym. There were only a few minutes 'till the class started, but most students appeared to be present. She looked down at the papers she had attached to a clipboard, and slowly, she took notes of those present, and those who were missing. She barely noticed the the names there, and sighed once again as she raised her head, and yelled out, her voice drowning all else noise.
"Everyone, give me fifty push-ups, fifty sit-ups, and make sure you're dressed properly. I have a real treat for you guys today. Circle the academy fifteen times, and then come back here."
Many, including Anna joined in on an almost soundless groan. The kind of noise that expresses just how little one usually would feel like running a trip like that. It was a long way, and it would take at least forty-five minutes for most of the students. But, with little other choice, Anna just followed the instructions given, like usual.
---
Callen was out of bed, and had gotten herself dressed. She, like all the others wore the school uniform, and didn't even mind. She had left her room, and sat in the dining hall, where only a few others were. Most of those were other Mind students who had decided to get an early breakfast, and in that moment, Callen was caught up in a deep conversation with another student.
"I'm just sayin'," Callen uttered, as she took a bite of a piece of bread and chewed, "the world would be a better place without god. If you think about it, religion keeps us down, it keeps us down, man." The redhead was known for engaging in talk like this, and she would do it each time she got the chance. The student sitting across from her looked at her with excited eyes, and stuffed a spoonful of yoghurt in his mouth, sank, and then responded.
"You might think that, but what about charity work and such? Churches do lots of that stuff. And honestly, religion helps a lot of people." he said, only to have Callen look at him as if he had just been shit out of a man's ass.
"... Are you serious?" She then asked him, to which he nodded. "Well, first off, the charity work is done by people, not god. Which is also why we're not discussing the crusades... And those people who say they've been helped by god are delusional. Their precious "God" had nothing to do with it. It's the power of people, not invisible old men up in the sky. They did it themselves, they just can't or won't take responsibility."
Kat sighed to herself, before obliging with the instructions being given. Its not that she absolutely hated doing all the exercise, but she didnt like it when she started to get tired, but it caused her to push herself, which was a good thing, usually. She was the kind of girl who could do all the active stuff, but she had her limits, as everyone did. But she knew she was training for something bigger than herself, which was her motivation every day. It was what kept her going when all she wanted to do was quit.
Cassandra walked into Lucas’ room with Mina at toe, Lucas was still seated on the bed reminiscing with a photo album. Evan after his divorce he could never bring himself to throw out the last memoires of his first marriage. He slightly smiled at a photo of Arthur’s first birthday; Cassandra lingered in the background of one of the photos.
“You remember how we meet Cassandra?” he asked. “I sow you, you sow me”
“I ran,” Cassandra answered “You chanced.”
Mina looked from the two of them and grunted, “Well is that all you have to say Lucas?” she asked in a slight haste of a voice.
Lucas looked up from the album, “Of course, I am sorry Mina.” He said and got up from the bed, looking at the two women. He was still dressed in the cloths from last night, and moved to the window watching the students’ PE class. “Dracula is here” he muttered, “Somewhere, God only knows where…” he muttered.
Mina stepped forwarded in slight shock, “Wouldn’t he be at Bran Castle?”
“He might, or Mikó Castle or perhaps even Făgăraş Castle” Lucas said and parted from the window. “To be frank Mina, we can’t be sure where Dracula is, he hides his movements vary quickly.” He stated.
Zach looked at the kid and sighed, “God no I don’t have class, I’m not in body…” he shook his head slightly pissed Mina had given him a roommate. “Breakfast hasn’t even been served yet…” he muttered, and looked at his watch. “Well I give it a half an hour…” he muttered, and moved away from the door, “I’ll umm… moved the beds apart after classes…” he muttered really dreading the idea, as he shook his head one more time.
“Well see ya,” he muttered walking a bit past him before looking back, “unless you need help with something?”
“You remember how we meet Cassandra?” he asked. “I sow you, you sow me”
“I ran,” Cassandra answered “You chanced.”
Mina looked from the two of them and grunted, “Well is that all you have to say Lucas?” she asked in a slight haste of a voice.
Lucas looked up from the album, “Of course, I am sorry Mina.” He said and got up from the bed, looking at the two women. He was still dressed in the cloths from last night, and moved to the window watching the students’ PE class. “Dracula is here” he muttered, “Somewhere, God only knows where…” he muttered.
Mina stepped forwarded in slight shock, “Wouldn’t he be at Bran Castle?”
“He might, or Mikó Castle or perhaps even Făgăraş Castle” Lucas said and parted from the window. “To be frank Mina, we can’t be sure where Dracula is, he hides his movements vary quickly.” He stated.
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Zach looked at the kid and sighed, “God no I don’t have class, I’m not in body…” he shook his head slightly pissed Mina had given him a roommate. “Breakfast hasn’t even been served yet…” he muttered, and looked at his watch. “Well I give it a half an hour…” he muttered, and moved away from the door, “I’ll umm… moved the beds apart after classes…” he muttered really dreading the idea, as he shook his head one more time.
“Well see ya,” he muttered walking a bit past him before looking back, “unless you need help with something?”
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Daisy wanted to groan as she heard the instructions for what to do. No sleep and she was lucky enough to get an espicially demanding gym day, not to mention further training and instruction she would recieve through out the day. She always seemed to be promising herself to just go to bed at an earlier and more reasonable hour but her insomnia made her conisitently break her promises to herself. She just shrugged and continued on with her sit ups, feeling the all too familar burn of her abdominals as she continued to work them, doing it almost effortlessly like all of the kids in the class. Although nome of them were gods despite all of the training that they had done and there was always that huge run that they had gotten handed to them, a lot of people would be out of breath.
Moving onto her push ups, always one to prefer doing her favourite work onto her least favourite but soon those were finished up too and there was nothing else to help her procrastinate. Looking down she noticed that she was in fact dressed properly, as the gym teacher had demanded. A bright yellow tank top with black, jean material short shorts, it would enable her to do gym. She was thankful that she had picked up something that had at least not terribly clashed but she couldn't help but get the odd thought that she looked like a bumble bee. Her mind grumbled at that thoughts but she just giggled, jogging out the gym doors, joining all of the other students that seemed to have finished at the exact same time.
She started up and soon found herself too be bored, as usual. She glanced up and grinned, seeing that a friend that she talked to from time to time and jogged up to her and gave her a large smile, making sure to continue her even breathing. "Hey Anna, anything new with you lately?" She asked, the grin still huge on her face. "I mean, not that anything here is going to have some huge new thing, but we can always be optimistic, right?" She continued on, rambling. "Anyways, I mean I guess there is new things. There's a new kid, he seems pretty chill, nothing to complain about really. His name is Viktor and he seems to know latin, although he has the noisiest boots, almost like he wants to get himself killed, which would be a shame considering the amount of kids that mysteriously seem to go missing around here." She took a moment to breath and turned to Anna, once more realizing that she had so uselessly rambled on.
Moving onto her push ups, always one to prefer doing her favourite work onto her least favourite but soon those were finished up too and there was nothing else to help her procrastinate. Looking down she noticed that she was in fact dressed properly, as the gym teacher had demanded. A bright yellow tank top with black, jean material short shorts, it would enable her to do gym. She was thankful that she had picked up something that had at least not terribly clashed but she couldn't help but get the odd thought that she looked like a bumble bee. Her mind grumbled at that thoughts but she just giggled, jogging out the gym doors, joining all of the other students that seemed to have finished at the exact same time.
She started up and soon found herself too be bored, as usual. She glanced up and grinned, seeing that a friend that she talked to from time to time and jogged up to her and gave her a large smile, making sure to continue her even breathing. "Hey Anna, anything new with you lately?" She asked, the grin still huge on her face. "I mean, not that anything here is going to have some huge new thing, but we can always be optimistic, right?" She continued on, rambling. "Anyways, I mean I guess there is new things. There's a new kid, he seems pretty chill, nothing to complain about really. His name is Viktor and he seems to know latin, although he has the noisiest boots, almost like he wants to get himself killed, which would be a shame considering the amount of kids that mysteriously seem to go missing around here." She took a moment to breath and turned to Anna, once more realizing that she had so uselessly rambled on.
"A new kid?!" Anna responded, while her initial surprise of Daisy's sudden appearance faded. Anna had spoken with Daisy quite a few times, and liked the girl. She had always thought that she had pretty eyes. Anna had gotten through the sit ups and push ups in a timely manner, but wasn't looking forward to running. The terrain was rough, and it wasn't uncommon to have a student trip and get mildly injured. Still, looking forward to it or not, she was going to run like all the others, and she wasn't going to complain. Somehow, it had almost become a taboo for a Body student to complain, just like many of the students seemed to be competing against each other, but without anyone ever really calling attention to it.
Looking at Daisy, to whom Anna flashed a smile, she thought for a second, reminiscing some of the students that had gone "mysteriously missing". It was almost scary how some of them ggot hurt, were taken to the infirmery, and then weren't ever seen again, and some just disappeared overnight. She hesitated, and then decided to continue on the happy note Daisy had started out on. "Well, don't you think the boots will have to go when they give him his uniform? Was it Viktor, you said he was called?" She took a moment to catch her breath again, not wanting to stop the conversation. "That name sounds pretty native to here... Oh! By the way, while I remember it, Callen said that you and her had talked about some music lately, the Beatles i think. She wanted me to tell you that she had stumbled on a movie, that tries to make people believe that the band was in fact a huge conspiracy. It sounded pretty crazy." Anna told Daisy, knowing that Callen, no matter how ridiculous it seemed, always wanted to discuss conspiracy theories.
"But the new kid, what does he look like? I mean, anything besides the loud boots?" New meat was always interesting, and no one could prevent gossip, no matter how innocent it was.
---
Callen had continued the conversation on religion, and the two students had reached the subject of the Vatican. Callen was eargerly bellowing out her many opinions, and slowly, more and more students entered the dining hall, wanting breakfast. "No, I'm serious. What kind of god would allow a system like that? The whole thing is run by old paedophile loonatics, and back in the day, you could buy you way into heaven. I'm just saying, that maybe their god doesn't care much for them, since he allows them to use his-and-or-hers name so freely."
The other student sighed, and looked at Callen with a look of patience. "Callen... What do you say we change the subject? You're making me way depressed here." To this, Callen scoffed, but as both students still smiled, they were both aware that there was no reason not to keep talking. "Alright." Callen replied, and their idle chit-chat continued.
Looking at Daisy, to whom Anna flashed a smile, she thought for a second, reminiscing some of the students that had gone "mysteriously missing". It was almost scary how some of them ggot hurt, were taken to the infirmery, and then weren't ever seen again, and some just disappeared overnight. She hesitated, and then decided to continue on the happy note Daisy had started out on. "Well, don't you think the boots will have to go when they give him his uniform? Was it Viktor, you said he was called?" She took a moment to catch her breath again, not wanting to stop the conversation. "That name sounds pretty native to here... Oh! By the way, while I remember it, Callen said that you and her had talked about some music lately, the Beatles i think. She wanted me to tell you that she had stumbled on a movie, that tries to make people believe that the band was in fact a huge conspiracy. It sounded pretty crazy." Anna told Daisy, knowing that Callen, no matter how ridiculous it seemed, always wanted to discuss conspiracy theories.
"But the new kid, what does he look like? I mean, anything besides the loud boots?" New meat was always interesting, and no one could prevent gossip, no matter how innocent it was.
---
Callen had continued the conversation on religion, and the two students had reached the subject of the Vatican. Callen was eargerly bellowing out her many opinions, and slowly, more and more students entered the dining hall, wanting breakfast. "No, I'm serious. What kind of god would allow a system like that? The whole thing is run by old paedophile loonatics, and back in the day, you could buy you way into heaven. I'm just saying, that maybe their god doesn't care much for them, since he allows them to use his-and-or-hers name so freely."
The other student sighed, and looked at Callen with a look of patience. "Callen... What do you say we change the subject? You're making me way depressed here." To this, Callen scoffed, but as both students still smiled, they were both aware that there was no reason not to keep talking. "Alright." Callen replied, and their idle chit-chat continued.
"No, I don't need anything, thank you...uh, well could you tell me where the first body class is?" Viktor asked, looking up and down the hall. He glanced down at his boots, then at the straps of his bag. He was looking forward to getting out of his boots-he would never admit it, but they were killing his feet, and the click-clack had become too arithmetic. "I am a 'body' student."
Viktor glanced up and down the halls again. He sighed and turned his gaze back to Zach. He looked him over. A little bit of a stereotype, he thought, although it was rude to typecast. Meh...what the hell do I care? Everyone typecasts....
(So these disappearances....Students bitten by vampires, right? or werewolves?)
Viktor glanced up and down the halls again. He sighed and turned his gaze back to Zach. He looked him over. A little bit of a stereotype, he thought, although it was rude to typecast. Meh...what the hell do I care? Everyone typecasts....
(So these disappearances....Students bitten by vampires, right? or werewolves?)
Crap. running Kat sighed as she neared the end of her sit-ups and pushups. She loved running, but not so much that she'd want to run around the academy fifteen times.
Kat looked over at Daisy and Anna. "So, anything interesting happening around school lately?" She shot her usual smirk over at the two girls. She's spoken to them before, and they seemed like pretty cool girls. Better than some of the girls she'd met around the school. She continued with her exercises, waiting for an answer from the two girls
Kat looked over at Daisy and Anna. "So, anything interesting happening around school lately?" She shot her usual smirk over at the two girls. She's spoken to them before, and they seemed like pretty cool girls. Better than some of the girls she'd met around the school. She continued with her exercises, waiting for an answer from the two girls
Daisy's interest peeked immediately with the mention of the Beatles, she loved them. She grinned and continued her conversation with Anna. "The Beatles? I love the Beatles, I'll have to find her later to talk about it. Maybe we could sneak off and go buy it somewhere or something, it sounds like a pretty cool thing though," She commented off handedly, knowing that Anna and Callen were close friends and she knew that they would probably enjoy doing things together. She just grinned and continued on. "And yeah, he's not bad looking. And new meat is always rather appreciated; remember last time a new kid came here?" She asked, thinking to the guy that had only arrived here two months ago, although into the first bit of the second moth, he had gone missing, like most other kids. "Well, he disappeared but it wasn't like he was cute anyways though so I guess it's okay," She joked around, giving Anna a wink to let her know she was kidding. "So yeah, it'll be interesting to see him, he should be here though, he's a body student . . . ." She trailed off, wondering where he could've gone.
Her head turned and she grinned as Kat started to run with them, knowing the girl from occasionally chatting with her. She was really cool too and Daisy liked her, like most people. She turned and grinned at her, happy to continue talking. "Yep, new kid. He got here this morning actually, I showed him around and stuff. He's not bad looking to boot so that makes me pretty content, there's nothing wrong with eye candy, ever." She said with a smile, making sure to not talk all at the same time as to not get winded. And the eye candy part was true, just peeking around she could see a lot of guys their age jogging the school too, some talking and some just trying to get over it and most of them looked incredibly good, well, not that she was looking. "Although he wears the heaviest boots I've ever seen," She commented, still not over the whole boot thing, she had never seen something so prone to being caught ever and it just shocked her.
Her head turned and she grinned as Kat started to run with them, knowing the girl from occasionally chatting with her. She was really cool too and Daisy liked her, like most people. She turned and grinned at her, happy to continue talking. "Yep, new kid. He got here this morning actually, I showed him around and stuff. He's not bad looking to boot so that makes me pretty content, there's nothing wrong with eye candy, ever." She said with a smile, making sure to not talk all at the same time as to not get winded. And the eye candy part was true, just peeking around she could see a lot of guys their age jogging the school too, some talking and some just trying to get over it and most of them looked incredibly good, well, not that she was looking. "Although he wears the heaviest boots I've ever seen," She commented, still not over the whole boot thing, she had never seen something so prone to being caught ever and it just shocked her.
Zach sighed, “The gym is just down this hall, take two rights, then a left, and when you can’t go any further turn around and look up at the door that says Gymnasium” and grinned. “That any help?” he asked, not trying to be cute that really was the way to the gym. He then proceeded down the hall to the cafeteria. “See ya!” he waved behind him, not waiting for a reply.
Viktor walked into the room cautiously after watching Zach disappear down the hall. Step by step, he inched in, looking around with creeping paranoia. He decided it'd be best if he sat down and unstrapped the boots. With a sigh, he pulled them off and placed them gently in a corner, then slid his backpack off. He unzipped it and pulled out his much more comfortable, all-terrain shoes. All terrain except water, marsh, snow, mountain....anything other then walking on the sidewalk...
Viktor found the gym without any problems. He straitened his hair and pushed the door open, then looked around. Everyone was running and a few were grumbling about going a mile or something. He faded into the crowd and jogged pace with the center of the group.
Viktor found the gym without any problems. He straitened his hair and pushed the door open, then looked around. Everyone was running and a few were grumbling about going a mile or something. He faded into the crowd and jogged pace with the center of the group.
(Never, you skipped me again. -.-)
Anna too looked at Kat as she ran beside her and Daisy, and didn't hesitate to smile. Then, she looked back to Daisy, and couldn't help but to laugh as the girl once more mentioned the heavy boots. "You're never going to let that go, are you?" She asked, a wide grin spreading across her face. Even though the weather was chilly, and the sun still rising, she could feel how the running made her sweat, and how she wasn't freezing at all. Still, she was looking forward to taking a shower when she had made it around the school the remaining fourteen times.
"Yeah, I remember the last new kid. Maybe he wasn't exactly a hunk, but as far as I can recall, he was pretty damn smart. Maybe this one's the exact opposite of him?" She said out loud, sounding like she was halfway serious about what she was saying. "Who knows, maybe he'll be quick to pack up and go home too. I mean, the annual mountain trip is coming up. Last year, Clark Hennings almost froze to death. Do you guys remember how his feet and hands were almost all black? It was scary..." Anna continued, and then fell silent. Partly because she had to remember to control her breathing, and also because the memory of the half-rozen boy was haunting.
"But on a completely different note, I'm sure Callen would love to talk about the Beatles!" she then spat out, desperate to think of something nicer than frostbite.
---
Callen looked up in time to see Zach enter the cafeteria, and then waved at him to gain his attention. "Oi, Zach! C'mere!" she yelled, remembering how she had to discuss some homework with him. Whenever she had trouble with Latin, whihc weren't her best subject, she would ask him for help. She considered him a friend, but had always kept a little distance. He was Anna's brother, and she was determined to not take any risks in getting to close to him.
Anna too looked at Kat as she ran beside her and Daisy, and didn't hesitate to smile. Then, she looked back to Daisy, and couldn't help but to laugh as the girl once more mentioned the heavy boots. "You're never going to let that go, are you?" She asked, a wide grin spreading across her face. Even though the weather was chilly, and the sun still rising, she could feel how the running made her sweat, and how she wasn't freezing at all. Still, she was looking forward to taking a shower when she had made it around the school the remaining fourteen times.
"Yeah, I remember the last new kid. Maybe he wasn't exactly a hunk, but as far as I can recall, he was pretty damn smart. Maybe this one's the exact opposite of him?" She said out loud, sounding like she was halfway serious about what she was saying. "Who knows, maybe he'll be quick to pack up and go home too. I mean, the annual mountain trip is coming up. Last year, Clark Hennings almost froze to death. Do you guys remember how his feet and hands were almost all black? It was scary..." Anna continued, and then fell silent. Partly because she had to remember to control her breathing, and also because the memory of the half-rozen boy was haunting.
"But on a completely different note, I'm sure Callen would love to talk about the Beatles!" she then spat out, desperate to think of something nicer than frostbite.
---
Callen looked up in time to see Zach enter the cafeteria, and then waved at him to gain his attention. "Oi, Zach! C'mere!" she yelled, remembering how she had to discuss some homework with him. Whenever she had trouble with Latin, whihc weren't her best subject, she would ask him for help. She considered him a friend, but had always kept a little distance. He was Anna's brother, and she was determined to not take any risks in getting to close to him.
(sorry for the late post. life's been pretty hectic)
Kat laughed and kept running. "Hopefully he's better than some of the other "new kids" we've met." She chuckled to herself, remembering one girl who didnt particularly like her, still didnt in fact. "Heavy boots? Ok, sorry, but I'm a little confused." She laughed when Anna spoke up about the Hennings guy. "I remember, He was freaking out about it. Everyone kept warning him he should cover up more, but no he was so sure he'd be fine."
She kept running, and would occasionally close her eyes so that she could calm her breathing. It would do her no good to pass out mid-run. She turned her head and looked at the other people running. There was nothing wrong with people-watching, except for when you got caught.
Kat laughed and kept running. "Hopefully he's better than some of the other "new kids" we've met." She chuckled to herself, remembering one girl who didnt particularly like her, still didnt in fact. "Heavy boots? Ok, sorry, but I'm a little confused." She laughed when Anna spoke up about the Hennings guy. "I remember, He was freaking out about it. Everyone kept warning him he should cover up more, but no he was so sure he'd be fine."
She kept running, and would occasionally close her eyes so that she could calm her breathing. It would do her no good to pass out mid-run. She turned her head and looked at the other people running. There was nothing wrong with people-watching, except for when you got caught.
Daisy turned over at Anna and laughed at her joke, become just a bit breathless from her laps, although they were almost done which made her rather happy. "What can I say, I've never seen boots like that in my life, they're cool. Although I'm wondering what's wrong with his head if he's wearing them, he obviously wants to get slaughtered," She winked, telling them that it was only a joke and she doubted that Viktor wanted to be slaughtered; you didn't come to Van Helsing Academy if you wanted to die, you came if you wanted to be a survivor.
"But I do remember him, her complained about it for such a long time . . . He still does in fact," She commented, peeking over to the guy who was only a few feet in front of them with a group of boys and sure enough, she heard the story of what she heard a thousand times. It had been twisted by his own wording to make him sound like some sort of victim but they all knew that it was his own stupid fault. She smiled though, noticing a slightly familiar face in the crowd and she quickly turned to Anna and Kat, making her seem like she had some sort of whiplash because of her frequent changing. "That's the new kid, up there. The one with the brown hair, the cute looking one." She told them excitedly.
She took a few deep breaths, feeling her mind go blank for a half a second and her sense leave her, the signs that she was about to pass out from lack of oxygen flow. She panted for a few seconds before returning her breath back to normal, suddenly having a craving for some cool water. She licked her lips, trying to wet them to give her the illusion of water but it didn't quite help. Not to mention the thought of knowing that it was only the beginning of the day made it a lot worse . . . she needed to stop pulling all nighters, it wasn't good for her health. Although, she was excited for the annual mountain trip was coming up in less than a week, that was bound to excited any body student.
"But I do remember him, her complained about it for such a long time . . . He still does in fact," She commented, peeking over to the guy who was only a few feet in front of them with a group of boys and sure enough, she heard the story of what she heard a thousand times. It had been twisted by his own wording to make him sound like some sort of victim but they all knew that it was his own stupid fault. She smiled though, noticing a slightly familiar face in the crowd and she quickly turned to Anna and Kat, making her seem like she had some sort of whiplash because of her frequent changing. "That's the new kid, up there. The one with the brown hair, the cute looking one." She told them excitedly.
She took a few deep breaths, feeling her mind go blank for a half a second and her sense leave her, the signs that she was about to pass out from lack of oxygen flow. She panted for a few seconds before returning her breath back to normal, suddenly having a craving for some cool water. She licked her lips, trying to wet them to give her the illusion of water but it didn't quite help. Not to mention the thought of knowing that it was only the beginning of the day made it a lot worse . . . she needed to stop pulling all nighters, it wasn't good for her health. Although, she was excited for the annual mountain trip was coming up in less than a week, that was bound to excited any body student.
Lucas walked out of his apartment in a somber gaze; the pain in his head was not subsiding as the memories began to reappear before his eyes. He needed a drink, Vodka or something strong to keep the memoires at bay. He had just left his conversation with Mina and Cassandra in haste, the women followed him unaware of how to proceed.
“Lucas you can’t just walk out in the middle of a…” Mina started but was interrupted, when Lucas swung back to them.
“Do you think she’s forgiven me?” he asked, “Do you think sixteen years is long enough to beg for forgiveness?”
“What are you talking about?” Mina looked at him slightly confused.
Cassandra sighed, “He’s thinking of Paige, Mina.”
“What? Lucas you can’t keep beating yourself up about that, your marriage was falling apart it happens to everyone.”
“Oh?” He shook his head, “Everyone you say? SO you had a shity marriage?” he asked not thinking what he was saying, as he blurted it out.
“That’s not what I meant” Mina tried to reestablish herself.
“Oh, Oh, so everyone besides you and Jonathan, am I right?” he asked then walked of, in a hunger for alcohol..
Lucas knew in the back of his head, that what he was saying was wrong Mina and Jonathan Hawker had a normal marriage, with there ups and downs. He knew how she always blamed herself for Jonathan’s suicide after twenty two years of marriage, when it was discovered she would never age, and the distress it took on him, as he realized she was then and always one of the undead.
Mina felt her knees buckle under her and fell to the ground; Cassandra quickly helped her to her feet as Lucas walked away. “You can’t walk away from the conversation forever!” she yelled after him, her voice echoed though the hall.
“I can try” He repeated back, I can try
Zach turned his head at the voice echoed though the hallway, then turned back to Callen and nodded. He walked vigorously to the table and sat down across from her, and sighed slightly exhausted. “What’s up?” he asked the group feeling a little uneasy sitting near Callen, he always tried to hide his general uneasiness when around her feeling it proved just how much of a nerd he truly was.
Just think what other students would say if they found out his deep dark secret. They’d judge him to no end; he already feels as if he doesn’t belong in his family the last thing he needs other students telling him that too.
“Lucas you can’t just walk out in the middle of a…” Mina started but was interrupted, when Lucas swung back to them.
“Do you think she’s forgiven me?” he asked, “Do you think sixteen years is long enough to beg for forgiveness?”
“What are you talking about?” Mina looked at him slightly confused.
Cassandra sighed, “He’s thinking of Paige, Mina.”
“What? Lucas you can’t keep beating yourself up about that, your marriage was falling apart it happens to everyone.”
“Oh?” He shook his head, “Everyone you say? SO you had a shity marriage?” he asked not thinking what he was saying, as he blurted it out.
“That’s not what I meant” Mina tried to reestablish herself.
“Oh, Oh, so everyone besides you and Jonathan, am I right?” he asked then walked of, in a hunger for alcohol..
Lucas knew in the back of his head, that what he was saying was wrong Mina and Jonathan Hawker had a normal marriage, with there ups and downs. He knew how she always blamed herself for Jonathan’s suicide after twenty two years of marriage, when it was discovered she would never age, and the distress it took on him, as he realized she was then and always one of the undead.
Mina felt her knees buckle under her and fell to the ground; Cassandra quickly helped her to her feet as Lucas walked away. “You can’t walk away from the conversation forever!” she yelled after him, her voice echoed though the hall.
“I can try” He repeated back, I can try
Zach turned his head at the voice echoed though the hallway, then turned back to Callen and nodded. He walked vigorously to the table and sat down across from her, and sighed slightly exhausted. “What’s up?” he asked the group feeling a little uneasy sitting near Callen, he always tried to hide his general uneasiness when around her feeling it proved just how much of a nerd he truly was.
Just think what other students would say if they found out his deep dark secret. They’d judge him to no end; he already feels as if he doesn’t belong in his family the last thing he needs other students telling him that too.
As the new boy, Viktor, was pointed out to her, she couldn't help but to let out a loud, but odd, sound. It was somewhat like a middlething between a mocking laugh, and a yelp in surprise. To many it could've sounded like she had just swallowed her tongue, and was trying to cough it up again. Why exactly she made this noise, she wasn't sure of, but one thing she was completely clear about. He looked funny.Genuinely funny.
It was the first time in her life she had ever thought that about another person, and she wasn't sure what to make of it. Looking to the other girls, she covered up her shout with a false cough, and then tried a smile. "Sorry, I think I accidentally swallowed a bug..." She mumbled to them, suddenly speeding up and running faster. It was about time to get this over with.
---
Seeing Zach sit down opposite of her, she smiled, and then began to explain. "You've got to help me out with latin. You know the translations we we're supposed to do? I think I messed up." She said as she pulled her backpack onto her lap, and started searching around in it. She then pulled a few papers from the mess, and placed them on the table as she tried to smoothen them. "See, what I got was "And he said to the masses that blank and eel were the nemesis of the Hell-dog that gnaws our bones when we enter the realm of garlic flute." It makes no sense! And that's only the first line. After this I didn't get the rest done." She sighed and looked at him, not sure what she was asking of him, only knowing that if he didn't help her out, their teacher would once again scold her. Nothing would be embarrassing than that, and just the thought of it made her gag.
It was the first time in her life she had ever thought that about another person, and she wasn't sure what to make of it. Looking to the other girls, she covered up her shout with a false cough, and then tried a smile. "Sorry, I think I accidentally swallowed a bug..." She mumbled to them, suddenly speeding up and running faster. It was about time to get this over with.
---
Seeing Zach sit down opposite of her, she smiled, and then began to explain. "You've got to help me out with latin. You know the translations we we're supposed to do? I think I messed up." She said as she pulled her backpack onto her lap, and started searching around in it. She then pulled a few papers from the mess, and placed them on the table as she tried to smoothen them. "See, what I got was "And he said to the masses that blank and eel were the nemesis of the Hell-dog that gnaws our bones when we enter the realm of garlic flute." It makes no sense! And that's only the first line. After this I didn't get the rest done." She sighed and looked at him, not sure what she was asking of him, only knowing that if he didn't help her out, their teacher would once again scold her. Nothing would be embarrassing than that, and just the thought of it made her gag.
Viktor glanced back casually at the sound coming from Anna. What the hell? He wondered, looking just off to the side of them so it didn't look like he was looking at them. He turned his head back to look in front of him. He jogged in line like all of the other students, not doing anything outlandish or attention drawing. He felt his necklace bounce against his chest and the pitted chain bite at his neck with each step.
Viktor wasn't exactly comfortable with leaving Spelchur in his jacket back at his room, but he had no reasonable means of hiding it on his person in an outfit like this: T-shirt and shorts. He sighed, breathing in an out slowly. He didn't realize that he was slowly passing most of the people that were in front of him.
Viktor wasn't exactly comfortable with leaving Spelchur in his jacket back at his room, but he had no reasonable means of hiding it on his person in an outfit like this: T-shirt and shorts. He sighed, breathing in an out slowly. He didn't realize that he was slowly passing most of the people that were in front of him.
Kat laughed at Anna's little...noise. She looked over at this Viktor guy. "He's alright I guess." She turned to Daisy. "But I'm pretty sure I've seen better." She smiled at her, before closing her eyes for a moment and trying to control her breathing. Dont pass out. Dont pass out. she chanted inside her head, reopening her eyes and exhaling deeply, calming her heartbeat, and steadying her breathing.
Emilie entered the cafeteria, looking around at the students, all standing in their own little groups, having their own little conversations. She barely recognized them, mainly because she didn't really talk to them. Why interrupt the conversations which are oh so important? She looked up and noticed Callen and Zach sitting at a table. She smiled and walked over. "Morning. Mind if I sit down?"
Emilie entered the cafeteria, looking around at the students, all standing in their own little groups, having their own little conversations. She barely recognized them, mainly because she didn't really talk to them. Why interrupt the conversations which are oh so important? She looked up and noticed Callen and Zach sitting at a table. She smiled and walked over. "Morning. Mind if I sit down?"
Zach looked at the questions, "Well I thought it was Marc Antony's speech from Ceaser You know 'friends roman's countrymen." he said and looked at it once more, "But it could be from the letter to the Carithens." ((idk herd that in church once)) He looked up to see Emilie, and smiled "yea sure sit down" he said and looked at the text again. "And God rest ye... no..." he muttered, "Hey Emilie did you get the Latin homework? mine's still in my room, and I can't member what I put." he said.
(I'm tired that's all I'm putting)
(I'm tired that's all I'm putting)
Clem walked into the cafeteria, she groaned quietly. She never did like cafeterias, for some reason it made her feel confined. She shrugged the feeling off and glanced around at the tables, biting her bottom lip. She saw Zach and Emilie and wondered if they would mind her sitting with them. She walked over and smiled. "Can I sit here?" She looked from one to the other. Her hair falling into her face as it did when she looked down. She was wearing a long necklace today that seemed to make her eyes sparkle; the one necklace she actually kept from her mother. She shook her head trying not to think of her mom and raised an eyebrow waiting patiently.
Callen looked up just in time to see yet another girl by their table. Their little group was rapidly increasing, and as Emilie had already been invited, Callen took it upon her shoulders to return this other girl's approach. "Of course you can sit here." She started with a smile, trying to hide that she had absolutely no idea of what this girl's name was. "... Have we met before?" She said as she squinted her eyes, and leaned closer, before remembering that there was still the matter of homework. "Oh well... I'll count on luck." She thought to herself. She then looked to Zach, remembering that she had met his father in the middle of the night. Looking at him, it didn't appear that Zach was phased at all that Lucas had returned, but what if he didn't even know?
"Zach, can I borrow you for a minute?" She asked, thinking that perhaps the entire gathering didn't need to know about the relations between Zach, Anna and their father. "It's a little important." She added, standing up, to indicate that she would like for him to follow her lead.
---
Running the best she had learned, Anna soon was in the front of the group, and a while later, she had completed the 15 laps around the school. Returning to the gym, out of breath, and in need of water, she briefly talked with the teacher, and was then sent to change her clothing and move along to breakfast. A number of students had already returned, and after she walked back to her room for a shower, and a change into the school uniform, she packed the books she would need for the day, and sat down to relax a little.
"So dad's back..." She mumbled to the empty room. Sitting down on her bed, and then leaning back 'till she was laying down, she pondered further. "Wonder if Zach talked with him too..."
"Zach, can I borrow you for a minute?" She asked, thinking that perhaps the entire gathering didn't need to know about the relations between Zach, Anna and their father. "It's a little important." She added, standing up, to indicate that she would like for him to follow her lead.
---
Running the best she had learned, Anna soon was in the front of the group, and a while later, she had completed the 15 laps around the school. Returning to the gym, out of breath, and in need of water, she briefly talked with the teacher, and was then sent to change her clothing and move along to breakfast. A number of students had already returned, and after she walked back to her room for a shower, and a change into the school uniform, she packed the books she would need for the day, and sat down to relax a little.
"So dad's back..." She mumbled to the empty room. Sitting down on her bed, and then leaning back 'till she was laying down, she pondered further. "Wonder if Zach talked with him too..."
Viktor finished his running, too. He wasn't the first to get done, but he did finish quickly. Unsure of what to do with himself, he followed the other students as they filed out to discover that the school was now serving breakfast. After a vigorous run? I guess everyone has their methods... He got oatmeal, a banana, and some apple juice.
Viktor stood in the middle of the cafeteria and looked around. Too many people. He opted to walk out of the cafeteria and went to the edge of the courtyard. He slumped down against a tree and started eating.
Viktor stood in the middle of the cafeteria and looked around. Too many people. He opted to walk out of the cafeteria and went to the edge of the courtyard. He slumped down against a tree and started eating.
Emilie smiled and with a nod, looked at the translation. After a moment, she looked up and saw Clementine standing there. She smiled at the girl before returning her attention back to the translation. "i dont get it. I stared at my paper for hours on end, but now I'm drawing a blank." She ran both hands through her hair, trying to decipher the wording in front of her.
"Finally." Kat sighed as they finished running. She took a sip from her water bottle and watched as Anna walked off. She smiled over at Daisy and then began to walk off herself, but with no general direction in her mind. She rarely ever felt like eating breakfast after running, she'd rather just walk around, listening to the wind as it rustled the leaves of nearby trees. Just the quiet surroundings helped her prepare for the day ahead.
"Finally." Kat sighed as they finished running. She took a sip from her water bottle and watched as Anna walked off. She smiled over at Daisy and then began to walk off herself, but with no general direction in her mind. She rarely ever felt like eating breakfast after running, she'd rather just walk around, listening to the wind as it rustled the leaves of nearby trees. Just the quiet surroundings helped her prepare for the day ahead.
She shrugged at Callen. "Name's Clem." She cocked her head to the side. "I may have passed you in the halls but I am in Mind classes so I am not sure. I don't really know many people in other classes" She smiled and sat at the table with them. "Having trouble with Latin?" She asked raising an eyebrow. "Let me see." She said looking over at the girls paper. She put her finger to her lips and then smiled. "You just put the wrong pronoun here that is all" She pointed at her translation. "Then it should make a little more sense." She pulled out her notebook and leafed through the pages, she had been studying french and latin since before she could remember. She turned her notebook around and pointed to the different pronouns she had written down. "See you just put that one which is in the wrong tense. Other than that it should be fine. Latin is a crazy language to learn, it makes Francois look so easy" She giggled.
Zach nodded "uh huh" and turned to Callen "alright what you want to talk about" he said getting up from the table. "If it's about Algebra go ahead and throw my under the bus now!" he laughed.
((to tired can't think of a decent post!))
((to tired can't think of a decent post!))
((OOC: "Nick" is Zach, right?))
"Not algebra." Was all Callen said before grabbing a hold of his sleeve, and pulling him along to the other side of the room. As they reached the wall, she let go of him, and turned to face him. She had decided that she would just say it straight out, and not make this any stranger than it already felt. "So, I met your dad earlier. He walked in to say "Hi" to Anna in the middle of the night. Have you talked with him yet? He didn't really mention you."
With that said, she suddenly realised the gravity of those last words. "Ehm... Are you okay? I didn't mean to... Oh damn." She ran her fingers through her hair as she spoke, not wanting to say something that would make Zach upset.
In that moment, Anna walked through the doors to the cafeteria, with an extremely odd look on her face. In fact, she looked downright murderous. Her steps were heavy, and her hair hang down in front of her face, since her braid had become undone in her fit of rage.
"Not algebra." Was all Callen said before grabbing a hold of his sleeve, and pulling him along to the other side of the room. As they reached the wall, she let go of him, and turned to face him. She had decided that she would just say it straight out, and not make this any stranger than it already felt. "So, I met your dad earlier. He walked in to say "Hi" to Anna in the middle of the night. Have you talked with him yet? He didn't really mention you."
With that said, she suddenly realised the gravity of those last words. "Ehm... Are you okay? I didn't mean to... Oh damn." She ran her fingers through her hair as she spoke, not wanting to say something that would make Zach upset.
In that moment, Anna walked through the doors to the cafeteria, with an extremely odd look on her face. In fact, she looked downright murderous. Her steps were heavy, and her hair hang down in front of her face, since her braid had become undone in her fit of rage.
((Is Anna going crazy again? She dam nearly made me piss myself last time.... Hope Vik didn't say anything))
((Haha nick))
((Dammit! I thought Callen was going to tell Zach what she thought of him!!!))
Viktor ate his oatmeal quickly and closed his eyes. He stretched his legs out and put the little styrofoam bowl aside, then pulled an Ipod ((Apple pod? Upod? Icat? Whatever the hell you friken people call them now)) out of his pocket and flipped to a song randomly. Without realizing it, he sang along quietly. He thought his voice matched the singer rather well.... if Johnny Cash was a teenager.
"Through the town of Agua Fria, rode a stranger one fine day. Hardly spoke to folks around him, didn't have too much to saaay. He's an outlaw loose and runnin', came the whisper from each lip, and he's here to do some business with the big iron his hip."
*chorus repeats "big iron" several times*
"No dared to ask his business, no dared to make a slip, for this stranger there among them had a big iron on his hip."
*repeats big iron a few times*
"...something something something... after the outlaw Texas Red. Many men had tried to take him, and that many men were dead. And the notches on his pistol numbered one and nineteen lore. One and nineteen looore. The mornin' passed so quickly, and it was time for them to meeet. There was forty feet between them when they came to make their plea. something something something something... big iron, big iron...something something something..." he mumbled. He much liked this song. Viktor wasn't a HUGE fan of country, but this song was... awesome. Anyway: "The swiftness of the ranger is still talked about too-day. Texas Red had not cleared leather by the time a bullet fairly ripped. Texas Red'd still be alive today if he hadn't made one fatal slip, and challenged the stranger with the big iron on his hip."
*repeats big iron several times*
Viktor opened his eyes and looked around. It didn't look like anyone had heard him, good. He figured he ought to get back into the cafeteria and ask someone what the next class would be and at what time. He was a little disappointed that he couldn't take like a dual class and learn chemistry here, but he figured his time would be wasted had he chosen to be a "mind" student. He was raised by a vampire and spent his whole child hood around them for chirst's sake, it's not like he needed to learn anything more, and tactics was an easy subject. Guerilla warfare....
Viktor came into the cafeteria and started listening to another song as he looked around. "A long ass fuckin' time ago, in a town called kickapoo... neh." He flipped to another song. "Wonnnndar boi, what is the secret of your powers? Wonnndar boi, won't you take me far away from this mucky-muck? Perhaps it's time I tell you about young nasty man, with powers confurtable to Wonder Boy's? What about the power of flight? That doin' anythin' for you? No... how about the power... to kill a yack! From fifty yards! With miiiind bullets! That's telekinesis Carl!" he sighed and waited for a moment. "What about the power.... to move you?"
Eventually, the song ended and Viktor put his ipod away. He saw a large crowd gathered around his new room mate, Zach. He wouldn't know about the body schedule, would he? I guess sexism went to hell here, seeing as the daughter is the fighter and the son is the planner. He sighed, again, and saw Anna walking in. Not being much of a social person, he ignored her.... "rage face," as they say, and tapped her on the shoulder. "Excuse me, would you know where the next body class is? I'm new."
((Don't worry, none of the songs are... too bad. No explicit content. Just make sure your parents, if they disapprove of strong language, aren't in the room for wonder boy and Kickapoo...))
((Haha nick))
((Dammit! I thought Callen was going to tell Zach what she thought of him!!!))
Viktor ate his oatmeal quickly and closed his eyes. He stretched his legs out and put the little styrofoam bowl aside, then pulled an Ipod ((Apple pod? Upod? Icat? Whatever the hell you friken people call them now)) out of his pocket and flipped to a song randomly. Without realizing it, he sang along quietly. He thought his voice matched the singer rather well.... if Johnny Cash was a teenager.
"Through the town of Agua Fria, rode a stranger one fine day. Hardly spoke to folks around him, didn't have too much to saaay. He's an outlaw loose and runnin', came the whisper from each lip, and he's here to do some business with the big iron his hip."
*chorus repeats "big iron" several times*
"No dared to ask his business, no dared to make a slip, for this stranger there among them had a big iron on his hip."
*repeats big iron a few times*
"...something something something... after the outlaw Texas Red. Many men had tried to take him, and that many men were dead. And the notches on his pistol numbered one and nineteen lore. One and nineteen looore. The mornin' passed so quickly, and it was time for them to meeet. There was forty feet between them when they came to make their plea. something something something something... big iron, big iron...something something something..." he mumbled. He much liked this song. Viktor wasn't a HUGE fan of country, but this song was... awesome. Anyway: "The swiftness of the ranger is still talked about too-day. Texas Red had not cleared leather by the time a bullet fairly ripped. Texas Red'd still be alive today if he hadn't made one fatal slip, and challenged the stranger with the big iron on his hip."
*repeats big iron several times*
Viktor opened his eyes and looked around. It didn't look like anyone had heard him, good. He figured he ought to get back into the cafeteria and ask someone what the next class would be and at what time. He was a little disappointed that he couldn't take like a dual class and learn chemistry here, but he figured his time would be wasted had he chosen to be a "mind" student. He was raised by a vampire and spent his whole child hood around them for chirst's sake, it's not like he needed to learn anything more, and tactics was an easy subject. Guerilla warfare....
Viktor came into the cafeteria and started listening to another song as he looked around. "A long ass fuckin' time ago, in a town called kickapoo... neh." He flipped to another song. "Wonnnndar boi, what is the secret of your powers? Wonnndar boi, won't you take me far away from this mucky-muck? Perhaps it's time I tell you about young nasty man, with powers confurtable to Wonder Boy's? What about the power of flight? That doin' anythin' for you? No... how about the power... to kill a yack! From fifty yards! With miiiind bullets! That's telekinesis Carl!" he sighed and waited for a moment. "What about the power.... to move you?"
Eventually, the song ended and Viktor put his ipod away. He saw a large crowd gathered around his new room mate, Zach. He wouldn't know about the body schedule, would he? I guess sexism went to hell here, seeing as the daughter is the fighter and the son is the planner. He sighed, again, and saw Anna walking in. Not being much of a social person, he ignored her.... "rage face," as they say, and tapped her on the shoulder. "Excuse me, would you know where the next body class is? I'm new."
((Don't worry, none of the songs are... too bad. No explicit content. Just make sure your parents, if they disapprove of strong language, aren't in the room for wonder boy and Kickapoo...))
Emilie watched Zach walk off with Callen and then she turned back to Clem. "So Clem, how's life?" It sounded like a stupid question, but hey, she asked anyways. Her head shot up when the doors slammed open. Anna. "What's she so mad about?" She asked, more to herself than to anyone else. The rage on Anna's face. Emilie hadn't really ever seen her looking that mad. She wondered what was going on. She turned to look back at Zach. Was there anyway he would know what was going on?
Daisy finished up her jogging relatively early with the others but soon found herself to be left alone, her mouth still running. She promptly shut it with and audible ‘thwack’ as the realization that she was quite, in fact, talking to herself hit her. She sighed and scouted for someone else to talk to and found no one so just gave up, jogging over to her room. She quickly washed her face once more, not wanting a break out on her face, she never really enjoyed them much as a young teenager.
She scurried to her closet, quickly stripping out of what she was currently wearing and then put on her proper uniform, not wanting to get in much trouble for dressing out of order, she never enjoyed getting in shit from the headmaster, not when she excelled so well in the body class. She smiled, knowing that the headmaster had the power to stop others from going on the trip that was going to happen soon and she would hate for that to happen . . . and she would still need to find a group to survive with because she sure as hell wouldn’t do that on her own, there would be no one to talk with.
She left the room, smoothing down the slightly wrinkled shirt as she made her way to the caf, wondering what they had to eat today. She had been having the biggest craving for bacon and she was hoping that they had cooked some today. With great contentment, there was bacon when she got there and she grabbed a plate full, not one to worry about the calories they would produce, they would be burnt off by third period. Not to mention that all of those laps had made her hungry and she was always one to indulge in her wants.
She carried it to a table all full of other students that she was familiar with, well, some she was and others not so much. It never really mattered, they were mostly all family at the academy, well, to Daisy at least. She sat down on the table and gave the others a huge smile, only catching a bit of Viktor’s sentence about what they had next.
“Hey guys, anything new and exciting? Anyone ready for our trip soon, hopefully we don’t lose any of our fingers,” She gave a small giggle and turned to Clark who she had noticed had been paying attention to the others conversation and gave him a small wink. He frowned at her but she knew he wasn’t exactly upset about it, she loved teasing him about it and they were slight friends. “And it’s Survival we have next, perfect prep for the mountain trip, any of you guys know who you’re going with?” She asked with a friendly grin.
She scurried to her closet, quickly stripping out of what she was currently wearing and then put on her proper uniform, not wanting to get in much trouble for dressing out of order, she never enjoyed getting in shit from the headmaster, not when she excelled so well in the body class. She smiled, knowing that the headmaster had the power to stop others from going on the trip that was going to happen soon and she would hate for that to happen . . . and she would still need to find a group to survive with because she sure as hell wouldn’t do that on her own, there would be no one to talk with.
She left the room, smoothing down the slightly wrinkled shirt as she made her way to the caf, wondering what they had to eat today. She had been having the biggest craving for bacon and she was hoping that they had cooked some today. With great contentment, there was bacon when she got there and she grabbed a plate full, not one to worry about the calories they would produce, they would be burnt off by third period. Not to mention that all of those laps had made her hungry and she was always one to indulge in her wants.
She carried it to a table all full of other students that she was familiar with, well, some she was and others not so much. It never really mattered, they were mostly all family at the academy, well, to Daisy at least. She sat down on the table and gave the others a huge smile, only catching a bit of Viktor’s sentence about what they had next.
“Hey guys, anything new and exciting? Anyone ready for our trip soon, hopefully we don’t lose any of our fingers,” She gave a small giggle and turned to Clark who she had noticed had been paying attention to the others conversation and gave him a small wink. He frowned at her but she knew he wasn’t exactly upset about it, she loved teasing him about it and they were slight friends. “And it’s Survival we have next, perfect prep for the mountain trip, any of you guys know who you’re going with?” She asked with a friendly grin.
Clem stretched her arms to the side feeling her back pop and squinted. She then looked over at the doors where a girl had run out of. "Who was that?" She asked looking over at Emilie. She had been going to the Academy for a while but still didn't know everyone. She pulled her notebook back from showing her her Latin and began doodling on the side. She chewed on the inside of her cheek and then looked up at Emilie again. "So what classes are you in? If you ever need help with Latin I can always help. I have studied it forever unfortunately. It is a horrid language I think" She laughed.
Zach looked at Callen in shook, his dad was home? more impotently his dad was home and Callen knew before him? It wasn't that he was mad at Callen his anger was more to his father, after all he's his only son, shouldn't he have known that night? "you think Mr. Ford will understand if I skip class today?" he asked her. "I mean shit!" he grunted, "Why the fuck didn't I know!" he said in a haste of a voice.
Unbeknownst to him Lucas was standing around the corner, He sighed not knowing how to go about this as he really needed a drink to subdue the pains he was feeling. Then again, maybe Zach did need to see him but he just never knew how to talk to the kid. He held his head, with his back ageist the wall trying to subdue the pain. damnit! he thought to himself.
Unbeknownst to him Lucas was standing around the corner, He sighed not knowing how to go about this as he really needed a drink to subdue the pains he was feeling. Then again, maybe Zach did need to see him but he just never knew how to talk to the kid. He held his head, with his back ageist the wall trying to subdue the pain. damnit! he thought to himself.
Looking at the boy she had "laughed" at just about an hour ago, she was on the verge of just bursting out in a cruel laughter. She brushed the hair away from her face, and casually pointed to Daisy. "What she said. I'm sure Daisy would looove to help you with anything you might want. After all, we can't expect students to know what the hell they're doing, so you don't have to keep track of your classes yourself." She said, a wide, and very sarcastic smile on her face as she spoke to him.
Unbeknownst to Anna, she had quite a reputation on the school. She was known as the girl who was nice and calm until something didn't go the way she wanted it to. Then, she would turn into a mean bitch, and she wouldn't hide it for even a second.
"Now, get out of my way, and have an otherwise good morning." She said, walking around him, to stash her bag next to Callen, and then to get something to eat.
---
She looked at Zach with a worried look in her eyes, and then, she attempted a smile at him. She balled up her hand, and hit him ever so lightly on his shoulder, demanding his attention, and said the only thing she could think of. "If you need a skip-class buddy, I'll volunteer! After all, I have years of experience in ditching important things I really never should."
She paused for a moment, and then again tried to cheer him up. "And, who knows, maybe your dad did try to find you. Maybe he jusst couldn't figure out where you were. You know how many of these people run around in the middle of the night, right? It's really rather odd. You should think this place was full of disturbing energies that make people unable to sleep."
Unbeknownst to Anna, she had quite a reputation on the school. She was known as the girl who was nice and calm until something didn't go the way she wanted it to. Then, she would turn into a mean bitch, and she wouldn't hide it for even a second.
"Now, get out of my way, and have an otherwise good morning." She said, walking around him, to stash her bag next to Callen, and then to get something to eat.
---
She looked at Zach with a worried look in her eyes, and then, she attempted a smile at him. She balled up her hand, and hit him ever so lightly on his shoulder, demanding his attention, and said the only thing she could think of. "If you need a skip-class buddy, I'll volunteer! After all, I have years of experience in ditching important things I really never should."
She paused for a moment, and then again tried to cheer him up. "And, who knows, maybe your dad did try to find you. Maybe he jusst couldn't figure out where you were. You know how many of these people run around in the middle of the night, right? It's really rather odd. You should think this place was full of disturbing energies that make people unable to sleep."
Viktor looked at her a little confused. Daisy? Who? That judgmental girl with the footwear problem that showed him around to his room? He wondered. But Anna walked off before he could ask. Wow... she's rude... bitch. He sighed and closed his eyes for a second, then looked around the Cafeteria. He saw Daisy and walked over slowly, listening to his music again.
"Through the town of Agua Fria, rode a stranger one fine day. Hardly spoke to folks around him, didn't have too much to saaay. bla bla bla... he's an outlaw loose and runnin', came the whisper from each lip, and he's here to do some business with the big iron on his hip..."
Eventually, Viktor traversed his way around other students and tables until he was close to the table. He tapped her on the shoulder lightly. "Uh," he cleared his throat but forgot to turn his Ifish (thing?) off... Hopefully she wouldn't consider this rude. "It's Viktor, from this morning... you showed me around. Would you mind telling me what the next class is and where it can be found?"
In this town there lived an outlaw, by the name of Texas Red. Many men had tried to take him, and that many men were dead. And the notches on his pistol numbered one-and-nineteen-lore. One-and-nineteen-lore. Viktor's 'pod switched songs suddenly. What the hell? At least it's a decent song... he mumbled the words quietly to himself while he waited to see if he had gotten Daisy's attention and whether she would help him or not. Hopefully she would... This was a triumph! I am making a note here: HUGE SUCESS! I'm not even angry that you killed me... and tore me to pieces... and threw me into a fire... Look at me still talkin' when there's science to do. bla bla bla... you get the science done and make a neat gun for those of us who are still alive. When you're dead I'll be still alive... It skipped songs again. What the hell? It was NOT supposed to do that.... ugh....
Highway to Hell.... what the hell it skipped again! UGH! T-N-T, it spells dynamite! Stop skipping dam you! With the big iron on his hip, big iron, big iron....
"Through the town of Agua Fria, rode a stranger one fine day. Hardly spoke to folks around him, didn't have too much to saaay. bla bla bla... he's an outlaw loose and runnin', came the whisper from each lip, and he's here to do some business with the big iron on his hip..."
Eventually, Viktor traversed his way around other students and tables until he was close to the table. He tapped her on the shoulder lightly. "Uh," he cleared his throat but forgot to turn his Ifish (thing?) off... Hopefully she wouldn't consider this rude. "It's Viktor, from this morning... you showed me around. Would you mind telling me what the next class is and where it can be found?"
In this town there lived an outlaw, by the name of Texas Red. Many men had tried to take him, and that many men were dead. And the notches on his pistol numbered one-and-nineteen-lore. One-and-nineteen-lore. Viktor's 'pod switched songs suddenly. What the hell? At least it's a decent song... he mumbled the words quietly to himself while he waited to see if he had gotten Daisy's attention and whether she would help him or not. Hopefully she would... This was a triumph! I am making a note here: HUGE SUCESS! I'm not even angry that you killed me... and tore me to pieces... and threw me into a fire... Look at me still talkin' when there's science to do. bla bla bla... you get the science done and make a neat gun for those of us who are still alive. When you're dead I'll be still alive... It skipped songs again. What the hell? It was NOT supposed to do that.... ugh....
Highway to Hell.... what the hell it skipped again! UGH! T-N-T, it spells dynamite! Stop skipping dam you! With the big iron on his hip, big iron, big iron....
Emilie looked toward the door. "I think it was Anna. Or Daisy. I'm not sure which one you meant." She shrugged it off, turning to look at Clem. She breathed a little, noticing someone else enter the cafeteria. This time, it was a boy. Either she just didnt recognize him because he wasnt in her classes, or he was new. Either way, she had no idea who he was. "Um. I'm in Mind classes. I dont think I have the energy to do be in up Body." She smiled. "And yeah, latin is hard. I might have to take you up on your offer."
Daisy turned and smiled at Viktor when she felt him tapping on her shoulder, hearing the indistinct sound of his music. She grinned as she noticed who he was listening to, first was some Marty Robbins and then some Portal from what she could hear before it started erratically skipping. Daisy smiled at his music choice, the new kid apparently had a good taste in music. Daisy herself wasn’t too picky when it came to music, whatever she could get her hands on at the academy seemed to feed her like for music, well, except for rap. She hated rap, it was the only thing in music that she didn’t enjoy, mixed with a bit of country. Although she heard the skipping keep on coming and she rolled her eyes, apparently he wasn’t good at fixing things.
“We have Survival next, something that’s good for prep for the annual mountain trip that’s coming up real soon. It’s a survival type thing with the rest of the students except you make teams and survive with them. It’s pretty fun, although I can’t imagine the mind students have as much fun as us body students . . . for us it’s a great physical challenge. For a lot of them it’s Hell.” She shrugged, not really knowing why mind students came along but her common logic told her it was simply because without them they would probably freeze to death.
“And your ipod, or whatever it is, keeps on skipping. Want me to fix that for you?” She asked him with a grin. She snatched his ipod away from him, not giving him a chance to say no before she turned it off with a quick flick of a button and banged it slightly hard against her palm. “It should work now, that’s always how I fix mine.” She opened the thing back up and pressed play on a random song, trying to listen through his earphones, trying to see if the thing skipped or not. To her delight, it didn’t. She winked at him and handed it back. “See, if you ever need anything fixed around this school, come to me,” She joked around. “But seriously, if you need someone to show you around, I’m more than willing.” She shrugged to show him that it wasn’t a big deal before she caught her eye on the clock, class would start soon.
“We have Survival next, something that’s good for prep for the annual mountain trip that’s coming up real soon. It’s a survival type thing with the rest of the students except you make teams and survive with them. It’s pretty fun, although I can’t imagine the mind students have as much fun as us body students . . . for us it’s a great physical challenge. For a lot of them it’s Hell.” She shrugged, not really knowing why mind students came along but her common logic told her it was simply because without them they would probably freeze to death.
“And your ipod, or whatever it is, keeps on skipping. Want me to fix that for you?” She asked him with a grin. She snatched his ipod away from him, not giving him a chance to say no before she turned it off with a quick flick of a button and banged it slightly hard against her palm. “It should work now, that’s always how I fix mine.” She opened the thing back up and pressed play on a random song, trying to listen through his earphones, trying to see if the thing skipped or not. To her delight, it didn’t. She winked at him and handed it back. “See, if you ever need anything fixed around this school, come to me,” She joked around. “But seriously, if you need someone to show you around, I’m more than willing.” She shrugged to show him that it wasn’t a big deal before she caught her eye on the clock, class would start soon.
Clem giggled "That is why I am in mind. I mean I guess I could if I had to be in body but there is no way." She smiled, feeling like she helped out the girl. She looked around at the people who were leaving. She pulled her book bag into her lap and placed her hands on top of it. She let out a small sigh. "What class do you have next?" She asked quietly wondering if they had the same class. It would be nice to be able to walk with someone she knew. She mumbled something in french and then looked over at Emilie. "Sorry I tend to do that" She smiled and rubbed her aching temples. She could feel a migraine coming on and she was trying to stop it before it started.
Zach looked at Callen and nodded silently, “Yea thanks” he said with a small grin. “Want to swing out of here now, or should we head back?” he asked not really sure what to do in this awkward situation.
Lucas held his head from throbbing as a new memory came to play in front of his eyes, a discussion he had with Mina long ago.
“You’re too young to have enemies’ Luke, Not real ones anyway but you will one day.”
The words suck with him, she had known long ago his fait what would happen, to Gwendolyn, and Arthur she had predicted it, but Lucas didn’t want to hear.
“What did you expect? Wife, Kids?”
“Not yet”
“Not ever”
Lucas paused thinking of the words, not ever although Zach and Anna were still living, he hardly knew them, he was so detached from them and the result wasn't when he wanted. "God Damn it!" Lucas said and got up in anguish.
Zach herd a noise and slipped his head, "what the?" he questioned.
Lucas held his head from throbbing as a new memory came to play in front of his eyes, a discussion he had with Mina long ago.
“You’re too young to have enemies’ Luke, Not real ones anyway but you will one day.”
The words suck with him, she had known long ago his fait what would happen, to Gwendolyn, and Arthur she had predicted it, but Lucas didn’t want to hear.
“What did you expect? Wife, Kids?”
“Not yet”
“Not ever”
Lucas paused thinking of the words, not ever although Zach and Anna were still living, he hardly knew them, he was so detached from them and the result wasn't when he wanted. "God Damn it!" Lucas said and got up in anguish.
Zach herd a noise and slipped his head, "what the?" he questioned.
Callen grinned, but was cut off by a strange noise. Most of all, it just sounded like someone moving around nearby, but since the hall was full of people she didn't think it was anything special. "... I'd say get out of here now." She then said, looking at him again, trying to make the awkwardness go away. This, she knew was futile, she had always been horribly awkward with everything, and it just didn't go away. For a girl like her, it seemed like she would always be trapped in her teenage years.
"I mean, what's there to stick around for?" She added, and in that moment Anna walked up to them, still looking sour. She murmured something to Callen, who looked at her with big eyes. "Really?" the redhaired girl asked, a smile appearing on her face. "That's whitegirlproblems, you know that right?"
To this, Anna looked at her, and then slowly, a smile crept onto her face, it grew wider, and finally, she burst out laughing. She was laughing so hard that tears ran down her cheeks, but still she couldn't stop. Callen giggled at the sight, and then spoke again. "See? It's really not that bad. It might be brutal to have someone come up to you and say stuff like that, but it's more their problem than yours."
To this, Anna nodded, and then, only now, seemed to notice Zach. She squinted her eyes, and looked from him to Callen, and then back to Zach again. For a moment, meeting Anna's eyes, Callen had felt like she needed to explain what was going on, but as she opened her mouth to talk, Anna interrupted.
"It's okay." She said, sending both of them a solemn smile. "You have my blessing!" She then added in a darkened voice, clearly just joking around. "I've got to get to survival class, I'll talk to you guys later!" She quickly placed her hand on her brother's shoulder, and then turned away from them. She waved back at them as she left, and then the doors closed behind her.
"I mean, what's there to stick around for?" She added, and in that moment Anna walked up to them, still looking sour. She murmured something to Callen, who looked at her with big eyes. "Really?" the redhaired girl asked, a smile appearing on her face. "That's whitegirlproblems, you know that right?"
To this, Anna looked at her, and then slowly, a smile crept onto her face, it grew wider, and finally, she burst out laughing. She was laughing so hard that tears ran down her cheeks, but still she couldn't stop. Callen giggled at the sight, and then spoke again. "See? It's really not that bad. It might be brutal to have someone come up to you and say stuff like that, but it's more their problem than yours."
To this, Anna nodded, and then, only now, seemed to notice Zach. She squinted her eyes, and looked from him to Callen, and then back to Zach again. For a moment, meeting Anna's eyes, Callen had felt like she needed to explain what was going on, but as she opened her mouth to talk, Anna interrupted.
"It's okay." She said, sending both of them a solemn smile. "You have my blessing!" She then added in a darkened voice, clearly just joking around. "I've got to get to survival class, I'll talk to you guys later!" She quickly placed her hand on her brother's shoulder, and then turned away from them. She waved back at them as she left, and then the doors closed behind her.
Viktor watched her snatch his Ibird. He could've done the same thing, he was just polite enough to not do it in the middle of a conversation. Some people just don't have manners...ugh gawd now I sound like my dad."Thank you, again. I'd be completely lost here without you. I'd appreciate it if you could escort me to where the survival class is held. And I know about the mountain trip. I'd be a fool to just drop into the school without knowing it was going to drop me into the mountains. Maybe we can make the treck together?" He asked, a little hopeful.
Viktor took the Isnake back and examined it. The problem was that he needed more batteries, nothing to do with the actual thing. The display in the top-left the LCD screen said that. The screen, normally, would be bright and one of the many colors available to to the screen, but now the light was off and the screen was just black text. He considered pointing this out, but, once again, he didn't want to look like a prick. "I'm use to the sort of thing, and I know the schedule. They picked a good time of the month." He explained. "Besides, wouldn't it be oh so much better with a man around to protect you?" Oh so I make sure I don't point out something technical, but then my ego ruins it... smooth...idiot... It'd be a miracle if she took it as a joke.
Viktor took the Isnake back and examined it. The problem was that he needed more batteries, nothing to do with the actual thing. The display in the top-left the LCD screen said that. The screen, normally, would be bright and one of the many colors available to to the screen, but now the light was off and the screen was just black text. He considered pointing this out, but, once again, he didn't want to look like a prick. "I'm use to the sort of thing, and I know the schedule. They picked a good time of the month." He explained. "Besides, wouldn't it be oh so much better with a man around to protect you?" Oh so I make sure I don't point out something technical, but then my ego ruins it... smooth...idiot... It'd be a miracle if she took it as a joke.
Daisy smiled when he asked her to do the mountain survival trip with her, it was her first invitation for the trip, something that made her slightly ecstatic. She knew that everyone needed at least one other partner, may it be body or mind. And it would probably be a huge boost to see what the new kid was good at. It was always the same competition around Van Helsing Academy, she had fought every single kid in the body class more than once and the lack of change was always slight frustrating in the small school. She has been craving for something new and maybe this was her chance to be able to just see how good this kid was.
His joke made her giggle and grinned up at him. “Yes, I need a man to assure my safety. I mean, imagine if something physical would have to be done, I might break a nail. And god forbid a wild animal comes and attacks us . . . I mean, that’s scary. It would hurt me if I didn’t have a huge, strong man to help me.” She pretended to swoon and then smiled at him, he was funny. “But yeah, it would be wicked if we did the trip together. I’ll be able to see if you can actually survive here at VHA, so that’ll be fun.” She smiled at him, suddenly really happy that she had someone to go with.
His joke made her giggle and grinned up at him. “Yes, I need a man to assure my safety. I mean, imagine if something physical would have to be done, I might break a nail. And god forbid a wild animal comes and attacks us . . . I mean, that’s scary. It would hurt me if I didn’t have a huge, strong man to help me.” She pretended to swoon and then smiled at him, he was funny. “But yeah, it would be wicked if we did the trip together. I’ll be able to see if you can actually survive here at VHA, so that’ll be fun.” She smiled at him, suddenly really happy that she had someone to go with.
Clem looked around at all the people she didn't know. She got up and grabbed her things, walking out of the cafe. She walked outside and sat with her back against a large tree stump. She opened her book and began studying. She popped one earbud into her ear and turned her music on shuffle. She stretched her legs out and settled into her spot, getting lost in her book. Granted, this book was latin, she still loved learning new things. It explained certain sayings and explained latin some more. Soon when she was finished she pulled out a latin novel and began reading it. Every now and then she would glance at her reference book.
Zach looked from where Anna was back to Callen; "umm..." he muttered feeling rather weird after Anna's comment.”Yea let’s go" he said hearing footsteps from behind the wall. Lucas had left and was now walking down the hall in a drunken stammer. He felt a twitch on his back and turned to Mina.
“I…” he stuttered. “I know what you’re going to say and it’s a useless endeavor.”
Mina shook her head, “I was going to say this obsessive drinking has to stop.”
“And as I said it’s useless for you to try” he muttered rubbing his head at the memoires.
“I know it’s hard to remember but you must in order to move on” she paused, “I understand what your going thought.”
“How could you possibly know?” he asked in a crude remark.
Zach herd the augment and slid into the hall watching from a distends, he was scared just a pinch to walk in on Mina and his father. No telling what they were talking about.
“Callen” he whispered to her, “Come on this way’s faster” he suggested not wanting to really leave his long gone father.
“I…” he stuttered. “I know what you’re going to say and it’s a useless endeavor.”
Mina shook her head, “I was going to say this obsessive drinking has to stop.”
“And as I said it’s useless for you to try” he muttered rubbing his head at the memoires.
“I know it’s hard to remember but you must in order to move on” she paused, “I understand what your going thought.”
“How could you possibly know?” he asked in a crude remark.
Zach herd the augment and slid into the hall watching from a distends, he was scared just a pinch to walk in on Mina and his father. No telling what they were talking about.
“Callen” he whispered to her, “Come on this way’s faster” he suggested not wanting to really leave his long gone father.
Callen had never been a nosy girl. She had never found a way into other people's business, unless it somehow was her business too. Often, in the past, she had faded in so well with walls that she almost couldn't avoid hearing things she would rather have been without knowing. She could tell many interesting stories about old classmates, new classmates, and strangers, yet, as she stood there, halfway hidden behind Zach, she felt that Lucas Van Helsing had secrets she didn't need to know.
So she followed Zach, and hid how worried she was. Was it healthy for a kid to live so many years without his father ever really being around. Wasn't this what clever people in lab coats called abandoning their kids? She lowered her head, and looked at Zach trough the strands of hair that fell down in front of her face. Inside her head, she was torn by doubt. Pretend nothing had happened, or acknowledge that things with the Van Helsings were just as strange as they seemed.
"You know, if you ever need to talk about something, Anna and I are always around somewhere. I kinda think it's funny how you and her just understand each other right away sometimes, and at other times, you seem like you guys haven't ever met before. It was one of the first things I noticed when I first got here. I don't know if Anna'a ever told you, but me and her didn't get along the first few weeks. It was hell sharing a room with her!" Callen joked, nudging Zach in the side, before she spoke again. "But I'm really happy that it's not like that anymore. I've never been terribly good at getting friends, so, I'm thankful for you and her." Her tone was much more serious this time, but not so much that the fun mood she was trying to get at died.
"Now, let's forget that we're students in a school that teaches us how to kill vampires, and go do ridiculous stuff, just for the hell of it. It's not like that one hour of latin will haunt us forever."
---
In a room far away, full of blinding lights, and shining steel, a clever woman stood. She was dressed in a white lab coat, and her hair was tied in a tight bun on the back of her head. In her hands, she held a clipboard, and as she flipped a paper, she found the candidate she had been looking for.
Her voice was low as she whispered to herself. ".... First name: Anna, student since childhood. Body. Has failed every written exam, highest accuracy with a shooting device among all students..."
A man stood beside her and read along. When both of them had looked trough the notes, they exchanged glances and decided. "It basically states that she can't really spell, and her bookbased knowledge is very low. Perhaps she's dyslexic? Regardless of that she has a normal IQ, and apparently, her eyes are perfect. She has flawless eyesight, and great aiming skills. I'd say she's suitable. The school can do without her, should she die, and if she doesn't, the 46th prototype will most likely be a success."
So she followed Zach, and hid how worried she was. Was it healthy for a kid to live so many years without his father ever really being around. Wasn't this what clever people in lab coats called abandoning their kids? She lowered her head, and looked at Zach trough the strands of hair that fell down in front of her face. Inside her head, she was torn by doubt. Pretend nothing had happened, or acknowledge that things with the Van Helsings were just as strange as they seemed.
"You know, if you ever need to talk about something, Anna and I are always around somewhere. I kinda think it's funny how you and her just understand each other right away sometimes, and at other times, you seem like you guys haven't ever met before. It was one of the first things I noticed when I first got here. I don't know if Anna'a ever told you, but me and her didn't get along the first few weeks. It was hell sharing a room with her!" Callen joked, nudging Zach in the side, before she spoke again. "But I'm really happy that it's not like that anymore. I've never been terribly good at getting friends, so, I'm thankful for you and her." Her tone was much more serious this time, but not so much that the fun mood she was trying to get at died.
"Now, let's forget that we're students in a school that teaches us how to kill vampires, and go do ridiculous stuff, just for the hell of it. It's not like that one hour of latin will haunt us forever."
---
In a room far away, full of blinding lights, and shining steel, a clever woman stood. She was dressed in a white lab coat, and her hair was tied in a tight bun on the back of her head. In her hands, she held a clipboard, and as she flipped a paper, she found the candidate she had been looking for.
Her voice was low as she whispered to herself. ".... First name: Anna, student since childhood. Body. Has failed every written exam, highest accuracy with a shooting device among all students..."
A man stood beside her and read along. When both of them had looked trough the notes, they exchanged glances and decided. "It basically states that she can't really spell, and her bookbased knowledge is very low. Perhaps she's dyslexic? Regardless of that she has a normal IQ, and apparently, her eyes are perfect. She has flawless eyesight, and great aiming skills. I'd say she's suitable. The school can do without her, should she die, and if she doesn't, the 46th prototype will most likely be a success."
Viktor laughed when she talked and listened to her giggling. After spending two weeks from anyone, it was strange to hear...giggling. The girly expression of joy. He liked how she fed into his "joke" rather then get offended. He thought he should have gotten.... What is it that women always do? Ah, yes, slapped. He should've gotten slapped rather hard for being such a bigotry, egocentric person. Perhaps that's exactly the kind of guy that women in this school like? Doubt it...
Viktor sighed and rolled his shoulders back, then flexed by means of retracting or reinstrating muscles in his arms. "Don't worry your pretty face on it darling, I'll be right behind you..." he added to the end of his "joke" then went to being serious. "But yes, I'd like to have you as a partner for this trip. So far I haven't met anyone else at the school." Anyone who didn't stomp around being a jerk... "But I am rather use to doing things on my own. I only sleep for a few hours each night then get whatever it is I need to get done, done. So no beauty sleep, 'eh?"
Viktor's Ipod (cat, bird...They should've named 'em P-Pods, so all the stupid people that sit around listening to their dam Ipods all day might actually learn what Peas grow in.. Otherwise they know absolutely nothing) ((Sorry I hate people and must add something like this to my posts...)) flipped to another song that he could barely hear. One of his earbuds had landed in the collar of his button-up (He was always one to dress fancily) so at the least the tune would be evident to Daisy. He half mumbled, half hummed the song.
"In the southern part of Texas in the town of San Atone, there lies a fortress all in ruins that the weeeds have overgrown... You may look in vain for crosses, but you'll never find a one, but some times between the rising and the setting of the sun, you can hear a ghostly bugle, a lye to their own role-call to the sky. Davie Crocket, Jim Bowie, all present and accounted for..." Viktor got the order of names wrong. He'd never given any thought or care to "American Heros" before he had learned about fights such as the Alamo, and thus grew to appreciate the bravery shown by Americans throughout history.
"Hmmm..." Viktor hummed past lyrics he didn't know. "General whats-his-face told whats-his-face to get some soldiers and fortify the Alamo. The soldiers came from 'Texas' and old Tennessee, just to fight for the right to be freee... Indian scouts with squirrel guns, men with muzzle-loaders. They stood heel-to-toe to fortify the Alamo. Something something something....
You may never see your loved ones, Travis told them that day. The ones who will run go ahead, those who will fight to the death let 'em stay.
In the ground he drew a line with his Army Saber. Out of a hundred eighty-five, not a soul did cross the line.
Banners-a-dancin' in the Dawn's golden light, Santa Anna came prancing on a horse that was black as the niiiight." Viktor mumbled a few Spanish terms that the man had used. "I will show you no quarter, You will all be put to the swoooord!" He hadn't realized he had started singing loud enough for Daisy to understand, and this song was like three minutes long, thus completely interrupting their conversation.
"Six days eight days ten, Travis held and held again. Twice he charged but on the fatal third time, Santa Anna breached the walls, and he killed them one-and-all.Now there's rust on each sword, and this small band of soldiers.....lie asleep in the arms of the Loooord....." There was a pause for simple music in which Daisy could talk, but if she tried, she'd be cut off a moment later. "Near the town of San Antone rides a simple cowboy looking at the fields where cattle are grassing, where a century before...something something...He took his eyes turned sort of misty, and his heart began to glow. He took his hat off slowly...to the men of Alamo, to the thirteen daays of gloory, at the siege of Alamo..."
Viktor was suddenly aware that a few people were staring at him. He had a-in his opinion-great singing voice when it came to Country, and he hoped these people thought so, too, or else..well that wouldn't be a great first day. He looked like idiot enough in front of Daisy, who was probably thinking how much of a prick he was since he had started singing in the middle of their conversation, completely alienating her. "I...I-I'm sorry...I just really like that song..." he mumbled in a pathetic gibe for forgiveness. "And the song came on...on my Ipod..."
Viktor sighed and rolled his shoulders back, then flexed by means of retracting or reinstrating muscles in his arms. "Don't worry your pretty face on it darling, I'll be right behind you..." he added to the end of his "joke" then went to being serious. "But yes, I'd like to have you as a partner for this trip. So far I haven't met anyone else at the school." Anyone who didn't stomp around being a jerk... "But I am rather use to doing things on my own. I only sleep for a few hours each night then get whatever it is I need to get done, done. So no beauty sleep, 'eh?"
Viktor's Ipod (cat, bird...They should've named 'em P-Pods, so all the stupid people that sit around listening to their dam Ipods all day might actually learn what Peas grow in.. Otherwise they know absolutely nothing) ((Sorry I hate people and must add something like this to my posts...)) flipped to another song that he could barely hear. One of his earbuds had landed in the collar of his button-up (He was always one to dress fancily) so at the least the tune would be evident to Daisy. He half mumbled, half hummed the song.
"In the southern part of Texas in the town of San Atone, there lies a fortress all in ruins that the weeeds have overgrown... You may look in vain for crosses, but you'll never find a one, but some times between the rising and the setting of the sun, you can hear a ghostly bugle, a lye to their own role-call to the sky. Davie Crocket, Jim Bowie, all present and accounted for..." Viktor got the order of names wrong. He'd never given any thought or care to "American Heros" before he had learned about fights such as the Alamo, and thus grew to appreciate the bravery shown by Americans throughout history.
"Hmmm..." Viktor hummed past lyrics he didn't know. "General whats-his-face told whats-his-face to get some soldiers and fortify the Alamo. The soldiers came from 'Texas' and old Tennessee, just to fight for the right to be freee... Indian scouts with squirrel guns, men with muzzle-loaders. They stood heel-to-toe to fortify the Alamo. Something something something....
You may never see your loved ones, Travis told them that day. The ones who will run go ahead, those who will fight to the death let 'em stay.
In the ground he drew a line with his Army Saber. Out of a hundred eighty-five, not a soul did cross the line.
Banners-a-dancin' in the Dawn's golden light, Santa Anna came prancing on a horse that was black as the niiiight." Viktor mumbled a few Spanish terms that the man had used. "I will show you no quarter, You will all be put to the swoooord!" He hadn't realized he had started singing loud enough for Daisy to understand, and this song was like three minutes long, thus completely interrupting their conversation.
"Six days eight days ten, Travis held and held again. Twice he charged but on the fatal third time, Santa Anna breached the walls, and he killed them one-and-all.Now there's rust on each sword, and this small band of soldiers.....lie asleep in the arms of the Loooord....." There was a pause for simple music in which Daisy could talk, but if she tried, she'd be cut off a moment later. "Near the town of San Antone rides a simple cowboy looking at the fields where cattle are grassing, where a century before...something something...He took his eyes turned sort of misty, and his heart began to glow. He took his hat off slowly...to the men of Alamo, to the thirteen daays of gloory, at the siege of Alamo..."
Viktor was suddenly aware that a few people were staring at him. He had a-in his opinion-great singing voice when it came to Country, and he hoped these people thought so, too, or else..well that wouldn't be a great first day. He looked like idiot enough in front of Daisy, who was probably thinking how much of a prick he was since he had started singing in the middle of their conversation, completely alienating her. "I...I-I'm sorry...I just really like that song..." he mumbled in a pathetic gibe for forgiveness. "And the song came on...on my Ipod..."
"I need some fresh air." Emilie muttered to herself, before standing up and walking out, and she kept going until she was outside. She looked around, and didnt see anyone, so she just kept walking. It was when she was alone, that she could really think straight. It was in times like this, when she could just walk around the grounds of the school, that her thoughts were as clear as cut glass. When she was surrounded by people, she could barely concentrate, and her thoughts went fuzzy, so she kept to herself, getting through her work, and then closing herself off from the rest of the world. The more you're open, the more you care. And the more you care, the more you have to lose.
(my mind isn't exactly working at the moment, so I just posted that)
(my mind isn't exactly working at the moment, so I just posted that)
Daisy watched Viktor flexed and she smirked, apparently tee guy enjoyed flexing after his morning jogs, not before. Although what they were made to do each more was considered a lot more than a jog, in a normal setting it would probably be glad. But the body students at the school were apparently trained with great stamina, Viktor would probably be no exception if he actually managed to get accepted into the academy. Although another giggle bubbled to her lip when he continued on with his joke. He was funny, she really liked funny people. “Well as lone as we have each other to watch our backs, it’ll be fine. And I don’t really sleep much either. I have a wicked case of insomnia, I’ve yet to really sleep since yesterday morning.” She gave him a crisp grin, her eyes swimming with liveliness despite her fatigue. “And as long as you can stand someone like me talking the whole while, that will be fine. Better start packing your backpack though. You bring what you can carry.” She gave him a huge smile and added a wink.
She had soon lost his interest soon as she heard the tune come from his earphone that landed in his shirt. She smiled and listened to the quiet music, trying to block out the buzz of conversation around them, Viktor was odd but a cool kid. Soon he started singing and Daisy found herself giggling, finding it hilariously cute that he was getting lost in his music so easily. She knew the words to the song, perhaps not exactly by heart but she enjoyed listening to the song, it wasn’t bad. Her music taste was just a little bit different but maybe the two of them could bring their ipods to the trip and listen to them together. At least then they would have longer the battery life. But Daisy cut her thoughts, instead listening to Viktors voice. It was better than she had expected, he had a great voice. It sounded good and it would be something fun to listen to on the trip.
“Don’t worry about it. It’s a pretty good song, I enjoyed it at least. And. By the way, you have a really nice voice Viktor, fun to listen to. And the ones staring, meh, they’ve all done something stupid at least once. Everyone here has and word travels fast when you’re just a small school with rare new kids. Believe me, I’ve known these kids most of my life and I can tell you embarrassing stories about all of them just like they could tell you a few of mine.” She laughed cheerily and then placed her arm around his shoulders, going on her tippy toes for a bit of extra added height. “Don’t worry though, you’ll be one of us soon.” She grinned and then took her arm off around her. “Come on, it’s time for class anyway, let’s go.” She told him, catching her eye on the clock. It would be a hard day without sleep but she would just talk through it like she always did. Besides, she was looking forward to the party a few of the kids threw after the mountain trek, it always proved to be fun. Besides, they managed to sneak in some alcohol too, which was fun for the rest of them.
She had soon lost his interest soon as she heard the tune come from his earphone that landed in his shirt. She smiled and listened to the quiet music, trying to block out the buzz of conversation around them, Viktor was odd but a cool kid. Soon he started singing and Daisy found herself giggling, finding it hilariously cute that he was getting lost in his music so easily. She knew the words to the song, perhaps not exactly by heart but she enjoyed listening to the song, it wasn’t bad. Her music taste was just a little bit different but maybe the two of them could bring their ipods to the trip and listen to them together. At least then they would have longer the battery life. But Daisy cut her thoughts, instead listening to Viktors voice. It was better than she had expected, he had a great voice. It sounded good and it would be something fun to listen to on the trip.
“Don’t worry about it. It’s a pretty good song, I enjoyed it at least. And. By the way, you have a really nice voice Viktor, fun to listen to. And the ones staring, meh, they’ve all done something stupid at least once. Everyone here has and word travels fast when you’re just a small school with rare new kids. Believe me, I’ve known these kids most of my life and I can tell you embarrassing stories about all of them just like they could tell you a few of mine.” She laughed cheerily and then placed her arm around his shoulders, going on her tippy toes for a bit of extra added height. “Don’t worry though, you’ll be one of us soon.” She grinned and then took her arm off around her. “Come on, it’s time for class anyway, let’s go.” She told him, catching her eye on the clock. It would be a hard day without sleep but she would just talk through it like she always did. Besides, she was looking forward to the party a few of the kids threw after the mountain trek, it always proved to be fun. Besides, they managed to sneak in some alcohol too, which was fun for the rest of them.
Clem got up and stuffed her books into her bag and slung it over her shoulder. She decided to go for a walk. First she walked around the school and then found a small path. She walked slowly down it, kicking rocks out of her way and humming quietly to herself. She always loved the forest. She danced down the path as she sang. After what seemed like forever she decided to walk back to the school. On the way she saw something but wasn't sure what. She stopped dead in her tracks and tried to figure out what it was. She scoffed, Probably a bird, she thought and continued walking. She soon entered back onto the school grounds and looked around. A placed her hand on her hip wishing someone she knew was there.
Zach looked to Callen as his dad and Mina seemed to disappear further down the hall. “Um… Thanks Callen, and sure but I don’t know what that has to do with this?” he asked not really sure what she meant, turning back only to see his father was even further down the hall then he expected by now. “Yeah let’s go” he said and started to walk the other way, part of him wanted to run after his father but the other half feared the controversy. He took a deep breath, “I’d take you advise you know, but I don’t really know what you expect me to talk about” he muttered shoving his fists into his pockets and pushed his gaze to the floor.
((--
((--
Callen shrugged, a tad bit disappointed that Zach wasn't getting what she was telling him. But then again, everyone could be a bit thick sometimes, and perhaps he just didn't want to talk about anything like that. It could've been the wrong time to bring it up, even though it had felt right enough. She grinned at him, trying to evade the awkwardness that she was sure was just around the corner. "I don't expect you to talk about anything in particular. Have you ever studied storytelling? It's called set-ups, and pay-offs. Conversations like the one we're having always turns out to be important sooner or later." She stated, as if saying things like that was completely normal.
She then looked at him , a brow raised, and an almost cruel smile on her face. "I'm just shittin' ya, mate! No worries." She then said, laughing. Continuing down the hall, she didn't feel like letting the moment die out, for she was, without lies, very amused.
"The offer still stands though." Her tone was now serious again, but it didn't remain like that for long. "You just tense up sometimes. I'm not trying to force you to do anything, I just get worried. It's like you have a lot of heavy stuff on your mind."
She then looked at him , a brow raised, and an almost cruel smile on her face. "I'm just shittin' ya, mate! No worries." She then said, laughing. Continuing down the hall, she didn't feel like letting the moment die out, for she was, without lies, very amused.
"The offer still stands though." Her tone was now serious again, but it didn't remain like that for long. "You just tense up sometimes. I'm not trying to force you to do anything, I just get worried. It's like you have a lot of heavy stuff on your mind."
Viktor, as "fun" of a person as he was, would likely not be indulging in the the temptations of alcohol. In fact he probably wouldn't attend aforementioned party at all. Sure, Daisy was nice to him and whatnot, but that did not make him trust anyone here any more then he already didn't. There was that, and he didn't really like parties or crowds anyway. The only person that ever convinced him to have fun at one was...
Viktor touched the locket at his neck and offered a smile. "Well I appreciate your kindness and hospitality. I would not expect you to appreciate Western... er... Country Music. It's Transylvania, not Texas. I doubt half the people here know about the Alamo or Colonel Travis." That and he did not know what the school taught aside from monsters, mythology, and religion. He had spotted a chemistry textbook in the room he shared with Zach and considered taking it just to read up. It had been a while since he practiced making home-made fireworks or explosives. Hopefully he would have access to necessary resources. "I only have enough, er... 'gear' for myself, though. You know how to skin animals?" Viktor did, but he figured two people would get it done faster. He could cook on his own. "I can hunt...."
And then there was the prospect of moving onto the next class. Viktor sighed and nodded. "Aye, yes let's get to the next class..." he put his hands in his pockets and waited for her to lead the way.
Viktor touched the locket at his neck and offered a smile. "Well I appreciate your kindness and hospitality. I would not expect you to appreciate Western... er... Country Music. It's Transylvania, not Texas. I doubt half the people here know about the Alamo or Colonel Travis." That and he did not know what the school taught aside from monsters, mythology, and religion. He had spotted a chemistry textbook in the room he shared with Zach and considered taking it just to read up. It had been a while since he practiced making home-made fireworks or explosives. Hopefully he would have access to necessary resources. "I only have enough, er... 'gear' for myself, though. You know how to skin animals?" Viktor did, but he figured two people would get it done faster. He could cook on his own. "I can hunt...."
And then there was the prospect of moving onto the next class. Viktor sighed and nodded. "Aye, yes let's get to the next class..." he put his hands in his pockets and waited for her to lead the way.
Kat was walking back toward the school when she noticed Emilie sitting against a tree. "Taking a break seems to be contagious." The girl looked over her shoulder and shrugged. "I just wanted to think." Kat walked closer. "Mind if I join you?"
In all truth, she had cleared her head, and was now ready to face whatever curve balls the day might chuck at her head. But that didn't, however, mean she was ready to go back to school. Right now, she just felt like sitting there, and talking to a friend. "Sure." Emilie replied, so Katerina sat down beside her.
"So, how's class?" "I wouldn't know. I'm not going." "Really?" "Yeah, and I could ask you the same thing, but I'm guessing your reply would be almost the same." Kat chuckled. "I guess so." They both sat there, continuing to talk to each other, mostly it was just catching up on each other's lives
In all truth, she had cleared her head, and was now ready to face whatever curve balls the day might chuck at her head. But that didn't, however, mean she was ready to go back to school. Right now, she just felt like sitting there, and talking to a friend. "Sure." Emilie replied, so Katerina sat down beside her.
"So, how's class?" "I wouldn't know. I'm not going." "Really?" "Yeah, and I could ask you the same thing, but I'm guessing your reply would be almost the same." Kat chuckled. "I guess so." They both sat there, continuing to talk to each other, mostly it was just catching up on each other's lives
Daisy cocked her head when Viktor started idly playing with his locked and a small smirk fell onto her face. She had seen that the night before too and had been inquisitive about it but she didn’t exactly want to point it out in case it brought back bad memories. But perhaps the mountain trip would provide an opportune time to ask about it, after all, whether she made him angry or not he would still have to stick with her for survival. But she really hoped it wouldn’t bring up bad memories, the last thing she wanted to do was upset the poor guy, he was still new after all and the pressure must have been incredible on him.
The thoughts fleeted through her mind in the matter of milliseconds before she went back to listening to Viktor on her face. “And don’t worry, I’ve been in this school for most of my life, I can do just about everything myself, having you there is just an added bonus for survival. And don’t worry, I have all my equipment from over the years, I’ll be safe. And you won’t have the issue of me stealing any from you.” She giggled and looped her arm through his before she took down the hallway, thinking nothing of actually piercing his personal bubble to hold hands with the poor guy. Daisy wasn’t one to think about personal space or that some people might actually not want her to have her arm looped through theirs. But she paid no heed to such silly social inhibitations and instead took off down the hall.
“Survival is a pretty cool class except sometimes the teacher can be a little bit of a dick. But you just gotta do what he says and if he confronts you, be docile and he’ll like you. But the stuff you’ll learn in there is pretty useful, although I’ve heard it all before. Well, most of it, he still throws in new things every once in a while, which proves to be rather cool.” She beamed at him, still walking down the hallway before taking a sharp right and entering in the classroom. She unhooked her arm with Viktor and went to sit down at her desk.
She motioned Viktor over to the desk beside her before crossing her legs and facing the blackboard, watching the other kids start pilling into the classroom, the consistent buzz of chatter starting to fill the air, most conversations about the mountain trip that was happening soon, nothing proved to excite them more than the trip. Daisy could hardly wait for it.
The thoughts fleeted through her mind in the matter of milliseconds before she went back to listening to Viktor on her face. “And don’t worry, I’ve been in this school for most of my life, I can do just about everything myself, having you there is just an added bonus for survival. And don’t worry, I have all my equipment from over the years, I’ll be safe. And you won’t have the issue of me stealing any from you.” She giggled and looped her arm through his before she took down the hallway, thinking nothing of actually piercing his personal bubble to hold hands with the poor guy. Daisy wasn’t one to think about personal space or that some people might actually not want her to have her arm looped through theirs. But she paid no heed to such silly social inhibitations and instead took off down the hall.
“Survival is a pretty cool class except sometimes the teacher can be a little bit of a dick. But you just gotta do what he says and if he confronts you, be docile and he’ll like you. But the stuff you’ll learn in there is pretty useful, although I’ve heard it all before. Well, most of it, he still throws in new things every once in a while, which proves to be rather cool.” She beamed at him, still walking down the hallway before taking a sharp right and entering in the classroom. She unhooked her arm with Viktor and went to sit down at her desk.
She motioned Viktor over to the desk beside her before crossing her legs and facing the blackboard, watching the other kids start pilling into the classroom, the consistent buzz of chatter starting to fill the air, most conversations about the mountain trip that was happening soon, nothing proved to excite them more than the trip. Daisy could hardly wait for it.
Anna walked along the oldest corridors of the school. She had every intention of showing up for class, but couldn't escape the thought that even though she was the only one in that particular corridor, she wasn't alone. Every time she stopped to listen, it was as if there was another step. One that wasn't hers. As uncomfortable as she felt, she wasn't scared. That was one of the very first things they were taught as students. Fear could very easily be the death of anyone, so they'd better find a way to overcome it, and fast. Anna's way of overcoming fear was false bravery, or, more precisely, getting so deep into trouble that she just would have to not fear.
And that was her single most stupid trait.
Having stopped once more, she turned around on her heel, and before she could even have a proper look at the hallway, she spoke. "Whoever's there, show your face." That was all, and of course, no one was there. She squinted her eyes, and an annoyed wrinkle appeared between her eyebrows. She wasn't fond of situations like this, despite there being no situation. "Okay then. Stop following me." She said, loud enough for her voice to fill the hallway. She had balled her hands up into fists, and the corners of her mouth clearly showed how dissatisfied she was.
Then there was steps behind her, someone was running, someone had been ready. As soon as she turned around, a syringe was stabbed into her chest. She only just had time to look at the face of her attacker, but before she could do anything, the world turned dark. Her attacker made sure to catch her as her body went limp, and her eyes closed. She was heavier than she appeared to be, yet the attacker didn't have any trouble pulling her along into the hidden path he had been hiding in.
As soon as they had made it far enough into the small tunnel, the attacker closed the door, and began the long walk. Like that, Anna disappeared, without leaving a single trace behind. The hallway was left empty and soundless.
And that was her single most stupid trait.
Having stopped once more, she turned around on her heel, and before she could even have a proper look at the hallway, she spoke. "Whoever's there, show your face." That was all, and of course, no one was there. She squinted her eyes, and an annoyed wrinkle appeared between her eyebrows. She wasn't fond of situations like this, despite there being no situation. "Okay then. Stop following me." She said, loud enough for her voice to fill the hallway. She had balled her hands up into fists, and the corners of her mouth clearly showed how dissatisfied she was.
Then there was steps behind her, someone was running, someone had been ready. As soon as she turned around, a syringe was stabbed into her chest. She only just had time to look at the face of her attacker, but before she could do anything, the world turned dark. Her attacker made sure to catch her as her body went limp, and her eyes closed. She was heavier than she appeared to be, yet the attacker didn't have any trouble pulling her along into the hidden path he had been hiding in.
As soon as they had made it far enough into the small tunnel, the attacker closed the door, and began the long walk. Like that, Anna disappeared, without leaving a single trace behind. The hallway was left empty and soundless.
Viktor chuckled at her comment until she took hold of his arm, at which point he fell into an awkward silence. What the fuck...? "Eh heh y-yeah...?" Too distracted to see as to what seat she had gestured to, he sat at a random desk behind her. He moved to remove his jacket, then remembered Sepulcher. Would the school care...? It is a survival tool...
Viktor made a point about referring to all of his weapons as "tools." He was violent enough as it was, and if he started looking at every little thing as a weapon (which he did. He'd used chalk sticks to kill before), things wouldn't do well. Eh, for now he'd keep his jacket on. Just to be on the safe side. "T-thanks..."
Viktor made a point about referring to all of his weapons as "tools." He was violent enough as it was, and if he started looking at every little thing as a weapon (which he did. He'd used chalk sticks to kill before), things wouldn't do well. Eh, for now he'd keep his jacket on. Just to be on the safe side. "T-thanks..."
"I dont know what to say, or even if I should say anything." "Well, if you like him, say something. I would." "Yes, but you...are confident. Me? Not so much." Emilie sighed, leaning against the tree. She knew there was never going to be a chance, so she didnt look for one.
Katerina smirked. "Yes, but thats also because I'm competitive-" "Which I am not." "But you are smart." "Thanks."
The two continued to just sit there talking. It was...peaceful. Emilie could just spill out her problems, and Kat would listen, adding in her own input, before doing the same. It was just how they were. Not exactly best friends, but far from just acquaintances.
Katerina smirked. "Yes, but thats also because I'm competitive-" "Which I am not." "But you are smart." "Thanks."
The two continued to just sit there talking. It was...peaceful. Emilie could just spill out her problems, and Kat would listen, adding in her own input, before doing the same. It was just how they were. Not exactly best friends, but far from just acquaintances.
Diasy turned around and smiled at Viktor, the rambling around her n Bot fazing her. Apparently the teacher was late, which was miraculous, she would just spend the time talking. She peeked across the room and saw Ben, a rather good friend of hers that at one point had become her boyfriend. It only lasted a short while untill Daisy realized that she didn't really like him, they were both too go friends. She still talked to him and he did likewise, it was all good in her books. She shot him a grin and a small, two fingered salute and he returned it before going back to his previous conversation.
Daisy turned all the way back, slouching against the wall and gave Viktor another smile. "So, for the mountain trip, if we find any vampires or werewolves, which is more than likely, you kill or what? It's a pretty stupid question considering where we are, but you are capable of putting a pretty little bullet in their head? I mean two is better than one and if it's only me, you better have confidence in your running skills. I mean, even the two of us isn't the best of ideas, it's pretty unwise actually. But oh well, it'll be fun." She thought about it and sighed. "But it'll be fun." She smiled at him.
Daisy turned all the way back, slouching against the wall and gave Viktor another smile. "So, for the mountain trip, if we find any vampires or werewolves, which is more than likely, you kill or what? It's a pretty stupid question considering where we are, but you are capable of putting a pretty little bullet in their head? I mean two is better than one and if it's only me, you better have confidence in your running skills. I mean, even the two of us isn't the best of ideas, it's pretty unwise actually. But oh well, it'll be fun." She thought about it and sighed. "But it'll be fun." She smiled at him.
Clem made her way back to the school. She walked slowly and silently, her headphones in her ears and her music so loud she couldn't hear anyone. She had a lot on her mind, too much to be honest. She had pulled her hair back into a ponytail. She opened the door to a classroom in which she thought she had a class in next, and took a seat. She pulled her headphones out and placed them in her beg along with her iPod. Taking out her notebook and books she arranged them on her desk accordingly. She flipped through her notebook, her scribbles filling the pages.
When she found the right page she paused, looking at the notes and reviewing them silently. She whispered to herself the words she had to remember. Taking a quick glance up she glanced at her watch. Frowning she got up and wandered around the room wondering why nobody was in class yet. "I must be in the wrong classroom." She muttered and slumped back in her seat, too bored to go wandering the room for the right classroom.
When she found the right page she paused, looking at the notes and reviewing them silently. She whispered to herself the words she had to remember. Taking a quick glance up she glanced at her watch. Frowning she got up and wandered around the room wondering why nobody was in class yet. "I must be in the wrong classroom." She muttered and slumped back in her seat, too bored to go wandering the room for the right classroom.
Zach sighed; “yea I know” he said and walked on until they made it back to his dorm room. “I got to get something” he told her and walked in pulling a wooden box out from under his bed, and looking at it a moment. “Callen see this?” he asked, “This is the only thing my dad’s ever really given me, and I can’t even use it” he muttered. Opening the case to revile a Tesla Gun placed soundly in red velvet lining.
“Dad said he could only trust it with me because I sow the history it held” he said, “But I mean I was ten, how could he have seen that? I was still in body classes at the time” he muttered remembering he was switched to mind a year later when it was clear he couldn’t keep up with the rest of the class, and partly the way Anna always made it look easy to him.
He looked at Callen again and sighed, “You wanted me to talk about something right?” he laughed. “Well here’s the story, Nikola Tesla was famous for his Tesla Coilers, but some things he invented were beyond his time.” He smiled, “and this gun was one of them, it generates an electrical current and shocks the target till they pass out.” He set it down in the case, “But of course it’s broken, just more proof I need that my dad really doesn’t care about me, I mean why else would he give me a broken piece of history?” he asked.
His mind was racing to a million things at once as he thought of the vault hidden deep in the basement, of technology the world has never seen before. Things his dad, Grandfather, and beyond have collected over the years in an effort to keep them out of the supernatural’s hands, until the day when humankind are ready to have such things. Of course Callen knew about this vault, it was a legend among mind students, but many thought it was a myth, but Zach knew better he’d seen the vault with his own eyes.
He never liked guns, but something about the technological achievements that were locked away in the school, the mysterious things they could do that no other person on this planet could see all locked away tightly in the vault. “You remember the Vault don’t you?” he asked bringing his thoughts outside his mind. “This gun should properly be there…”
“Dad said he could only trust it with me because I sow the history it held” he said, “But I mean I was ten, how could he have seen that? I was still in body classes at the time” he muttered remembering he was switched to mind a year later when it was clear he couldn’t keep up with the rest of the class, and partly the way Anna always made it look easy to him.
He looked at Callen again and sighed, “You wanted me to talk about something right?” he laughed. “Well here’s the story, Nikola Tesla was famous for his Tesla Coilers, but some things he invented were beyond his time.” He smiled, “and this gun was one of them, it generates an electrical current and shocks the target till they pass out.” He set it down in the case, “But of course it’s broken, just more proof I need that my dad really doesn’t care about me, I mean why else would he give me a broken piece of history?” he asked.
His mind was racing to a million things at once as he thought of the vault hidden deep in the basement, of technology the world has never seen before. Things his dad, Grandfather, and beyond have collected over the years in an effort to keep them out of the supernatural’s hands, until the day when humankind are ready to have such things. Of course Callen knew about this vault, it was a legend among mind students, but many thought it was a myth, but Zach knew better he’d seen the vault with his own eyes.
He never liked guns, but something about the technological achievements that were locked away in the school, the mysterious things they could do that no other person on this planet could see all locked away tightly in the vault. “You remember the Vault don’t you?” he asked bringing his thoughts outside his mind. “This gun should properly be there…”
Callen had followed Zach inside his dorm room, taking a moment to mote how it appeared that some new person had moved in there too. Well, someone had slept in the room's second bed, and she assumed that it was just because another person was now occupying the room. Glancing around she found that the room was more tidy than she had expected, but not much. Other than that, there weren't much to make not of. That was until Zach showed her the tesla gun, at least.
Having listened to him talk and explain, she had kept her eyes on the device, only looking at him a few times. The words he said last knocked her out of focus though. "... What do you mean, "Be there"?" She asked, not sure if she was misunderstanding him, missing what it really was he wanted to tell her. "Are you saying that there's truth to the rumour?" She had heard the stories about the vault, filled with things that the world wasn't ready for yet. She had always wondered why it was there, for if the world wasn't ready, why keep the things intact? Still, she was curious, and couldn't shake the feeling that Zach knew more than what he had just told her.
"And... Can I have a look at that? The tesla gun. Have you noticed the books on mechanics I have? Maybe we can fix it?" She paused for a short second as she moved to his side, wanting to be closer to both him and the weapon. ".... Maybe it wasn't broken when he gave it to you?" Callen continued, her eyes widened and a big grin on her face. Her expression then turned serious again, and she looked Zach right in the eyes. She wasn't being playful, she wasn't making any fun at all. She just wanted to know more.
"Tell me what you know of the vault." She said, not quite giving him orders, but still sounding very determined.
Having listened to him talk and explain, she had kept her eyes on the device, only looking at him a few times. The words he said last knocked her out of focus though. "... What do you mean, "Be there"?" She asked, not sure if she was misunderstanding him, missing what it really was he wanted to tell her. "Are you saying that there's truth to the rumour?" She had heard the stories about the vault, filled with things that the world wasn't ready for yet. She had always wondered why it was there, for if the world wasn't ready, why keep the things intact? Still, she was curious, and couldn't shake the feeling that Zach knew more than what he had just told her.
"And... Can I have a look at that? The tesla gun. Have you noticed the books on mechanics I have? Maybe we can fix it?" She paused for a short second as she moved to his side, wanting to be closer to both him and the weapon. ".... Maybe it wasn't broken when he gave it to you?" Callen continued, her eyes widened and a big grin on her face. Her expression then turned serious again, and she looked Zach right in the eyes. She wasn't being playful, she wasn't making any fun at all. She just wanted to know more.
"Tell me what you know of the vault." She said, not quite giving him orders, but still sounding very determined.
Viktor pulled Sepulcher from his jacket and replied, quit simply, "Yes, I kill." He didn't blink or change facial expressions, so the situation probably looked rather awkward: What appeared to be a rather pissed off teenager, knife in hand, staring deadpan at someone like he was going to kill them.
Slowly, Viktor's words caught with his mind and he looked at himself as if in third-person. If the singing didn't bother her, this would at least. "Eh... I'm s-orry... I don't mean to look eh... show-off-ish." Yeah, that'd be his excuse, trying to show off... Sepulcher returned to his jacket.
Slowly, Viktor's words caught with his mind and he looked at himself as if in third-person. If the singing didn't bother her, this would at least. "Eh... I'm s-orry... I don't mean to look eh... show-off-ish." Yeah, that'd be his excuse, trying to show off... Sepulcher returned to his jacket.
The weapon from his jacket and her muscles felt a small jolt run through them as she froze up for a second, her mind whirring with memories of the classroom, trying to remember where the closest weapon was. It was years of traning and instinct winding her gears, telling her to move and fight back with what was presented. But when he said his three, simple words, she calmed down, he was answering her question. She still remained weary, if looks could kill she would be dead right there. She shivered but warmed up to him once more as he put the weapon back in his jacket with an excuse that Daisy nodded along to.
She could have let it off as showing off, perhaps it were a slip of the mind, him trying to prove something. Daisy had no idea, but the thought did entertain her mind for a bit that it was maybe just because he was new. But new kids rarely had their own weapons, you either had to get your own after years or the school provided one for situations needed. So it made Daisy think a bit more abot Viktor, making he want to figure him out. Maybe the mountain trip would be a good place to get to know him.
"Well, then it looks like we'll have no problem on the mountain survival trip, will we?" She answered with a smirk.
She could have let it off as showing off, perhaps it were a slip of the mind, him trying to prove something. Daisy had no idea, but the thought did entertain her mind for a bit that it was maybe just because he was new. But new kids rarely had their own weapons, you either had to get your own after years or the school provided one for situations needed. So it made Daisy think a bit more abot Viktor, making he want to figure him out. Maybe the mountain trip would be a good place to get to know him.
"Well, then it looks like we'll have no problem on the mountain survival trip, will we?" She answered with a smirk.
Clem had grumbled and grabbed her things as she walked out of the room. She had to be in the wrong room, nobody was there. She didn't know many Mind people and it frustrated her. She walked through the halls and soon outside of the school once more. She looked around for someone to talk to, biting her lip in the process. Many things were running through her mind right now, many of them in latin oddly enough. She had spent too much time studying it.
She began walking, her thoughts consuming her. She heard random chatter and didn't pay attention too much to it. She bumped into someone in her lack of observation. "Sorry" She muttered and looked up.
She began walking, her thoughts consuming her. She heard random chatter and didn't pay attention too much to it. She bumped into someone in her lack of observation. "Sorry" She muttered and looked up.
Zach handed the gun to her and as he answered her “The Vault, well” he paused trying to remember what it felt like to visit the place. “I know for sure it’s real I’ve been there” he explained. “Only once and I was really young, really about a year after my mom died.” He said trying to fight back the tears and memoires of his mother.
“It’s big and full of technologies you could never even dream of” he laughed, “what else do you want to know?” he asked looking at her with the Tesla. “Pretty damn sure though even with mechanics knowledge we” he chocked on that word. “Can’t fix it”
"Why are you do interested in the vault anyway?" he asked. "I mean why so demanding on something most people doubt even exists"
“It’s big and full of technologies you could never even dream of” he laughed, “what else do you want to know?” he asked looking at her with the Tesla. “Pretty damn sure though even with mechanics knowledge we” he chocked on that word. “Can’t fix it”
"Why are you do interested in the vault anyway?" he asked. "I mean why so demanding on something most people doubt even exists"
"Because it's a secret, Zach! And I can't stay away from a secret of this magnitude!" Callen yelled, her eyes wide and an excited look. How could she not be interested, how could she not want to know about this? This legend was whispered in the corridors, no doubt exaggerated and full of lies, but still there had to be truth in it, for as the saying went, no smoke without a fire. She began pacing across the floor, casting a glance at Zach every few seconds. She could hardly believe that he had shown her this, and without reservation just had told her what he knew about the vault. But as he had said, he hadn't been there in years... Which meant that many, many things could have changed since then.
She turned the gun over in her hands, the tips of her fingers tracing the many fine details of the device. If the mechanics and scientists of the school couldn't fix it, then she probably wouldn't be able to either, but it would have been brag material she wouldn't mind having. She then stopped, her eyes not wavering from the weapon in her hands, before she turned back to Zach.
"If I ask you really nicely," she started, as she took a step closer to him, wondering if her hunch was the right thing to follow. She knew that curiosity had killed the cat, but the desire to see the vault and be in it easily won. What could they do to her, anyway? She then took a deep breath, and carried on with her question.
"... If I ask you really nicely, and promise I won't tell anyone, will you show me the vault?" Her voice almost cracked over, she was so nervous, and yet so happy that he had told her these things, that it would be impossible for her just to forget about it. "Please...?" She said, hoping that he wouldn't be able to tell her no.
She turned the gun over in her hands, the tips of her fingers tracing the many fine details of the device. If the mechanics and scientists of the school couldn't fix it, then she probably wouldn't be able to either, but it would have been brag material she wouldn't mind having. She then stopped, her eyes not wavering from the weapon in her hands, before she turned back to Zach.
"If I ask you really nicely," she started, as she took a step closer to him, wondering if her hunch was the right thing to follow. She knew that curiosity had killed the cat, but the desire to see the vault and be in it easily won. What could they do to her, anyway? She then took a deep breath, and carried on with her question.
"... If I ask you really nicely, and promise I won't tell anyone, will you show me the vault?" Her voice almost cracked over, she was so nervous, and yet so happy that he had told her these things, that it would be impossible for her just to forget about it. "Please...?" She said, hoping that he wouldn't be able to tell her no.
Viktor shook his head. "No, we shouldn't." It was probably better that he drew Sepulcher rather then his FN Five-SeVen. Firearms usually tend to attract much more attention/hostility. He offered a weak smile. "How long until this trip...?"
Leaning back in his seat, Viktor placed his hands on his desk and took a small look around. Exits were few; the windows and only one door. Nothing particularly interesting going on in any part of the room, and it looked like the teacher still hadn't arrived. <How productive...>
Leaning back in his seat, Viktor placed his hands on his desk and took a small look around. Exits were few; the windows and only one door. Nothing particularly interesting going on in any part of the room, and it looked like the teacher still hadn't arrived. <How productive...>
Daisy laughed at Viktor's question, he had only been here for one day and he already wanted out. "It's relatively soon to be honest, you should actually start to pack soon. If I wasn't such a procrastinator my packing would have be finished already, but I'm not so I still have a few more things to pack. Just make sure you don't forget something because there's an extent to the things we can share." She beamed at him before flicking the hair out of her face with a toss of her hair. She really needed to cut it again, it was starting to grow out. And long hair was never a smart decision for a body student, it was so much easier for a baddie to grab onto it and use it to their advantage.
So, like most of the other girls in the program that had been at the school long enough to realize it, she liked to keep her hair short for mere safety reasons. She sighed and looked at her nails, which also needed to be cut, before her gaze went back to Viktor. But she was faced to turn around once the teacher walked in and began their lesson. Daisy zoned out for most of it, ocassionaly answering a few questions that she knew by heart. She had been at this school for so long she was looking forward to the trip just to get out again. She didn't sneak off as much as she wanted to, even though she could speak romanian flawlessly, much like most of her other languages that she had learnt at the school, it would help her out once she started going out on her own.
But the lesson soon finished and she turned back around to meet Viktors gaze. "Well, we have a bit of time between classes, you need my help to start packing?" She asked him, trying to kill time.
So, like most of the other girls in the program that had been at the school long enough to realize it, she liked to keep her hair short for mere safety reasons. She sighed and looked at her nails, which also needed to be cut, before her gaze went back to Viktor. But she was faced to turn around once the teacher walked in and began their lesson. Daisy zoned out for most of it, ocassionaly answering a few questions that she knew by heart. She had been at this school for so long she was looking forward to the trip just to get out again. She didn't sneak off as much as she wanted to, even though she could speak romanian flawlessly, much like most of her other languages that she had learnt at the school, it would help her out once she started going out on her own.
But the lesson soon finished and she turned back around to meet Viktors gaze. "Well, we have a bit of time between classes, you need my help to start packing?" She asked him, trying to kill time.
Zach looked into her eyes for a moment feeling a strange surge bubble up from the pit of his stomach. “Yea” He uttered “sure” he said wondering if they would get in trouble? Then again why did he care? What harm could it bring? It’s not like his dad would even care, or anything. “Sure” he said. “I’ll meet you downstairs in ten minutes, I want to change out of my uniform” he said dreading the blazer and tie thing.
“That’s bull shit man!” Blaine yelled as he walked down the hall, and Dmitri stepped aside. “I’m telling you man we had the technology”
“Nah man I’m telling you it was fake, I’ve seen where they did it”
“Why would they keep it up for fifty years?”
“Maybe they’re keeping it for the mars landing, Hell I don’t know!” he said and walked
“That’s bull shit man!” Blaine yelled as he walked down the hall, and Dmitri stepped aside. “I’m telling you man we had the technology”
“Nah man I’m telling you it was fake, I’ve seen where they did it”
“Why would they keep it up for fifty years?”
“Maybe they’re keeping it for the mars landing, Hell I don’t know!” he said and walked
"10 minutes?! That's a deal!" She shouted, almost unable to keep herself from bolting out the door and running ahead. "I promise, I'll be stealthy." She moved towards the door, and winked at him before stepping outside. Callen had never really been discrete, so as she tried to move to her and Anna's room without seeming suspicious, she looked very, very suspicious. Not that there were anyone around to notice her. On the short walk she stumbled into absolutely no people, and that suited her just fine. She was almost running when she barged through the door to her room, and quickly closed it to change into something more comfortable. She wasn't fond of the sweater and skirt, so whenever she got the chance, she'd change to her normal clothes.
A few minutes later, she exited the room, and closed the door behind her. She was now wearing a pair of regular jeans and a tight grey t-shirt that showed off how she didn't have any curves at all. She was hurrying to where Zach and her would meet in just a few minutes, only focusing on the devise he had shown her. A part of her surprised her, with the thought that she would be really sad if he just pulled every girl into his room and handed them a dysfunctional weapon. How it made sense to be sad about such a thing, she couldn't tell.
She stopped as she reached her destination, and hid halfway behind a statue of a scholar. She couldn't have random teachers walking by and asking her why she wasn't in uniform. Mostly because they wouldn't believe the truth. Her thoughts revolved only around the gun, the vault, all those secrets she just had to know! Second by second she got more anxious.
A few minutes later, she exited the room, and closed the door behind her. She was now wearing a pair of regular jeans and a tight grey t-shirt that showed off how she didn't have any curves at all. She was hurrying to where Zach and her would meet in just a few minutes, only focusing on the devise he had shown her. A part of her surprised her, with the thought that she would be really sad if he just pulled every girl into his room and handed them a dysfunctional weapon. How it made sense to be sad about such a thing, she couldn't tell.
She stopped as she reached her destination, and hid halfway behind a statue of a scholar. She couldn't have random teachers walking by and asking her why she wasn't in uniform. Mostly because they wouldn't believe the truth. Her thoughts revolved only around the gun, the vault, all those secrets she just had to know! Second by second she got more anxious.
Viktor sat with his back strait, eyes downcast to his paper for the entire class. He relaxed when he realized it was over.
"Sure." He looked at Daisy when she asked if he'd like to pack. "You probably know the terrain better then I do." That wasn't necessarily true; Viktor did grow up near here.
Viktor offered a weak smile as he stood up. He pushed his chair in and pulled his backpack up.
"Sure." He looked at Daisy when she asked if he'd like to pack. "You probably know the terrain better then I do." That wasn't necessarily true; Viktor did grow up near here.
Viktor offered a weak smile as he stood up. He pushed his chair in and pulled his backpack up.
Daisy grinned when Viktor agreed to it. She ran a hand through her hair, her happy attitude slightly infectious. "So you didn't grow up around here? That's weird, you have a tough look about you. It's something that a lot of kids have around here, if only in their eyes. Growing up learning how to kill is never really easy and it kind of looks like you've had just a bit of that look, if you ask me at least." Daisy finished her rambling, not letting any of the words really hit home. Of course, what she said was true, she had just learnt a long time ago not to really let any of it hit home for her. Daisy was not an emotional girl, she enjoyed looking on the lighter sides of life, she didn't tend to focuse on the negative.
She cut Viktor off before he could even have the chance to stutter, she hooked arms with him once more with a goofy grin on her face and dragged him in the direction of the dorms, rambling about things that he probably didn't care about. She didn't know if she was leaving him prisoner to his own thoughts or not, she hardly even though about it. It passed her mind the moment she had conjured the thought, it just didn't occur to her. She brushed the topic of the mountain trip once more, trying to prep the kid on what to do and to bring.
She cut Viktor off before he could even have the chance to stutter, she hooked arms with him once more with a goofy grin on her face and dragged him in the direction of the dorms, rambling about things that he probably didn't care about. She didn't know if she was leaving him prisoner to his own thoughts or not, she hardly even though about it. It passed her mind the moment she had conjured the thought, it just didn't occur to her. She brushed the topic of the mountain trip once more, trying to prep the kid on what to do and to bring.
Zach got dressed quickly and walked out of his dorm in a black T-Shirt and jeans. His hands stuffed in his pockets holding a small key in them. When he got down stairs he immediately found Callen. “Sorry I’m late had to fine the key” he said with a small smiled. "SO you look nice" he said shaking his head in a approval.
((so short, but can't think))
((so short, but can't think))
Did he have to say that? Did he have to say that she looked nice? She hadn't been trying, she hadn't wanted to, so why did he have to compliment her like that?! Callen was one of those girls who hated how complicated the minds of teenage girls were, yet she didn't notice that she was equally as complicated. She was just in this for the chance to see the vault. It wasn't because she secretly longed for Zach's company because she might or might not have developed feeling for him that was more than just friendly.
It wasn't because of that.
She flashed a smile back at him, and with a brow cocked, spoked. "You too, Zach. We're great at dressing for the occasion. Now..." She paused shortly as she forgot all about the rest of the world, the usual routines of day, and that there were a few hundred students right now in class, and not on their way to discover awesome secrets. That were Callen's own words, "Awesome secrets..."
She could hardly wait to tell Anna about all this, even though she had promised not to tell anyone. But it was Anna, and she probably knew about the vault anyway! How could she not. Callen had always figured that as Van Helsings, Anna and Zach would know all those different things. They just didn't talk about it that often. Which was odd, because Callen knew that she was the only person Anna didn't keep secrets from. Although one would have to pry the truth from Anna's lips every so often.
"Why don't you lead the way? I'll make sure to stay close." She said, not really asking him a question, but more hinting that she wasn't in the mood for dragging out time any longer.
It wasn't because of that.
She flashed a smile back at him, and with a brow cocked, spoked. "You too, Zach. We're great at dressing for the occasion. Now..." She paused shortly as she forgot all about the rest of the world, the usual routines of day, and that there were a few hundred students right now in class, and not on their way to discover awesome secrets. That were Callen's own words, "Awesome secrets..."
She could hardly wait to tell Anna about all this, even though she had promised not to tell anyone. But it was Anna, and she probably knew about the vault anyway! How could she not. Callen had always figured that as Van Helsings, Anna and Zach would know all those different things. They just didn't talk about it that often. Which was odd, because Callen knew that she was the only person Anna didn't keep secrets from. Although one would have to pry the truth from Anna's lips every so often.
"Why don't you lead the way? I'll make sure to stay close." She said, not really asking him a question, but more hinting that she wasn't in the mood for dragging out time any longer.
Viktor interjected an answer to her question despite her decete. "Yes, I actually, I did grow up around here. And killing werewolves and vampires to me is little more taxing on my conscious then say... hunting deer-although this way you're allowed to take in the doe." His analogy wasn't great, but he was sure it explained well enough.
Viktor's coattails swayed behind him lazily as he walked, half-listening to the rest of what she said. He gave the obligatory "Mhmm" and nod of the head every so oten.
Viktor's coattails swayed behind him lazily as he walked, half-listening to the rest of what she said. He gave the obligatory "Mhmm" and nod of the head every so oten.
Zach nodded, "of course" he said and walked down the hallway feeling a slight twitch of a strange feeling. "Umm.... yea" he said when moments late they reached the large vault doors. "Here we are" he said and pushed the doors open and inched himself inside. The Vault was huge with mountains of treasures and wonders pilled in side. Yet Zach turned to Callen like it was no big deal and said, "here's the vault"
As soon as she was inside, she almost fainted. At first she wanted to scream, it felt a little like christmas to her, but she didn't want anyone to know they had been in the vault. Looking around, she found that it was very much like she had expected, and not at all what she had expected. Everything was organised, clean, tagged with names and such, and it didn't seem like a place where people had just stored secrets and forgotten about them. There wasn't even dust on the floor. Someone probably cleaned the place on a regular basis.
"It's a bigger place than I thought..." She mentioned to Zach as she walked by him, looking from side to side, wanting to steal everything she could get her hands on. Although, the chance of her getting out of the vault with various things hidden under her shirt was very, very slim, especially since her lack of curves was so great, she still felt like giving it a try. She just didn't. Stealing secrets should only be done when it obstructed evil governments from doing nasty things to people.
"This is about the most 'metal' thing I've ever seen." She said, her odd way of putting things making it difficult for her to express just how excited she was. "I'm just gonna go over here and touch everything..." Callen then added, moving to a shelf that looked particularly interesting to her. There was a multitude of tiny little things and she just had to examine it all.
"It's a bigger place than I thought..." She mentioned to Zach as she walked by him, looking from side to side, wanting to steal everything she could get her hands on. Although, the chance of her getting out of the vault with various things hidden under her shirt was very, very slim, especially since her lack of curves was so great, she still felt like giving it a try. She just didn't. Stealing secrets should only be done when it obstructed evil governments from doing nasty things to people.
"This is about the most 'metal' thing I've ever seen." She said, her odd way of putting things making it difficult for her to express just how excited she was. "I'm just gonna go over here and touch everything..." Callen then added, moving to a shelf that looked particularly interesting to her. There was a multitude of tiny little things and she just had to examine it all.
"Yes, I did grow up around here. Very close to here, actually." Viktor said. He gave a casual, believable response to whatever other questions she asked. He had a good idea on what he would need to bring on the trip. "Yes I have that... a few of those..." came after whatever item she listed.
Zach laughed gently, "yea" he muttered at each of her comments. Then quickly walked though the halls of shiny metal, all around him. "Some times I just like to come down here and play" he laughed trying to seem cool. "Any who!" he yelped and grabbed another Tesla Gun that he believed to work. "Watch this!" he laughed and shot the gun in the air with a bolt of lightning flung across the room.
Lucas walked down the hall with Mina and Cassandra, to his office.
Lucas walked down the hall with Mina and Cassandra, to his office.
She stared in awe as the lightning bolt passed her and hit a wall where it seemed to just seep into the bricks or maybe just disperse. So that was what a tesla gun did... That meant she would probably have to sneak one out with her. She avoided thinking that it would be stealing, which it would, and instead just thought that it would be much better to actually use it, and not just store it away in a room where only a select few could see it. Potential... The vast amount of things with great potential, just hidden away, just waiting for something, or someone to happen. maybe it was her.
"Zach," She said, her voice trembling a little as she spoke, "How many people have access to this room, and do you know who they are? Are there teachers who know about this place? Do anyone produce weapons here, or is it just storage?" She had a lot of questions to ask, and could hardly wait for him to give her the answers. She wouldn't regret skipping class, this was simply too fantastic.
"Zach," She said, her voice trembling a little as she spoke, "How many people have access to this room, and do you know who they are? Are there teachers who know about this place? Do anyone produce weapons here, or is it just storage?" She had a lot of questions to ask, and could hardly wait for him to give her the answers. She wouldn't regret skipping class, this was simply too fantastic.
Viktor unlocked the room that he shared with Zach and walked in silently. He left it open for Daisy and took a good look around, realizing that this was the first time he'd actually be trying to get his bearings here. The place was certainly large enough, belonging to the school owner's son, after all. He removed his jacket and placed it on the bed that he hoped was his, pulling out the FN Five-SeVen and spare magazine while flicking the safety on. I really should just keep it on "safe," shouldn't I? He wondered absently as he listened to whatever blithe thing Daisy had to say. He mumbled the same "yes" or "mhmm" after everything while he packed.
Zach thought for a minute before her answered Callen's strangely odd question for her to ask, but in a way it was fare. In all not many people had access to the vault, at least not that he knew of Their was Mina of course who could tell you the first thing to be placed in the large rooms, and the exact reason why the vault was constructed in the first place. Then their was Cassandra who knew the history just as well as Mina, but was full of only second hand knowledge. Then of course his father knew full well about the vault, and more impotently knew the full secrets behind each of the things hidden inside.
"Just Mina, Cassandra and my Father" he told her feeling like their were others but not to his knowledge. “Most teachers don’t have a clue,” he added, “Mina said something about, Father wanting as little people as possible.” He sighed and set down the Telsa gun back into the pile.
“AS for your last question” he laughed shrugging, “I’m not really the one to ask about that” he said sadly. “I know at one time some of the most brilliant minds came here to work on some pretty savvy things” he said in a natural tone, “But now it’s more of storage if you ask me”
"Just Mina, Cassandra and my Father" he told her feeling like their were others but not to his knowledge. “Most teachers don’t have a clue,” he added, “Mina said something about, Father wanting as little people as possible.” He sighed and set down the Telsa gun back into the pile.
“AS for your last question” he laughed shrugging, “I’m not really the one to ask about that” he said sadly. “I know at one time some of the most brilliant minds came here to work on some pretty savvy things” he said in a natural tone, “But now it’s more of storage if you ask me”
"That's very interesting, Zach," She said, as she turned to look at him. Her usual smile was in place, and in that moment, she experienced something strange. She moved close to him, and then, in a quick embrace held him for a second, before hurrying back to investigating the things that laid on the shelves that surrounded them. She picked up a dagger that lay in plain sight, and turned it in her hands. Both the shaft and blade were made of silver, and along the handle there were tiny little threads of gold, spiralling, arching towards the blade. It was beautiful, almost entrancing.
She still held it in her hand as she turned her head to look at Zach again. "Thanks for showing me this place. I promise I won't tell anyone. If it's such a well-kept secret, it should remain like that, right?" She paused for a moment, and then laughed. "It's about time we get out, wouldn't you say? We can't stay forever if we're supposed to never have been here." She took a few steps towards the door, hiding the knife in the folds of her uniform skirt. Deliberately, she placed herself so that the chances of Zach noticing were very small.
She still held it in her hand as she turned her head to look at Zach again. "Thanks for showing me this place. I promise I won't tell anyone. If it's such a well-kept secret, it should remain like that, right?" She paused for a moment, and then laughed. "It's about time we get out, wouldn't you say? We can't stay forever if we're supposed to never have been here." She took a few steps towards the door, hiding the knife in the folds of her uniform skirt. Deliberately, she placed herself so that the chances of Zach noticing were very small.
Viktor sighed and starting mumbling another of his songs to himself as he laid out a month's worth of clothing. He pulled the slide back on his pistol and removed the magazine, then checked the chamber and various intricacies of the weapon. All in check. He pulled out Sepulcher, his knife, and a wetstone, setting those aside for sharpening later.
What if Daisy attacked me right now? She doesn't look like she's much... but I'm unarmed and I have no idea what kind of weapon she could be hiding... Viktor turned his head to study Daisy. Still mouthing off about whatever like the absent minded girl she appeared to be. Surely the Van Helsings aren't that dishonorable... Nevertheless, Viktor moved so his back wasn't to her. He kept an eye on her as he finished packing.
What if Daisy attacked me right now? She doesn't look like she's much... but I'm unarmed and I have no idea what kind of weapon she could be hiding... Viktor turned his head to study Daisy. Still mouthing off about whatever like the absent minded girl she appeared to be. Surely the Van Helsings aren't that dishonorable... Nevertheless, Viktor moved so his back wasn't to her. He kept an eye on her as he finished packing.
Zach started to walked to her, "yea good idea..." he started before he was interrupted by a large security system booming in their ears. "You've activated My ingenious Security system!" A posh voice said, Zach looked to Callen confused and asked in a mocky tone. "Callen?" as a hologram appeared before them. The figure was of somewhat short man, with dark brown eyes and jagged brown hair. It hissed to the children in a cold uneasy voice, "please return said item to it's proper place." it said as Zach looked back at the Tesla Gun. "Oh!" he laughed, "We placed the gun in the wrong place!" he yelped and ran to set it back where it was before and the hologram diapered, he walked back to Callen and grinned. "So okay ready to go"
"Oh."
Was all she said, trying to get her heart to beat a little slower. As soon as she had heard the alarm, she had thought it was over. Who knew they had holograms? Friggin' holograms! She had almost died, she couldn't even think straight.
"Ready to go, yeah." She said, still slightly miffed over the situation. She was still hoping she'd be able to get out of the vault without sounding more alarms or anything like that. She pushed her lips together, and moved towards the door. She had to hold herself back from running, because... Well, she was already acting plenty suspicious. She passed through the doorway, and nothing happened. Absolutely nothing. She still held the knife down by her leg, and awaited the alarm, the guns, something.
It just didn't come.
Was all she said, trying to get her heart to beat a little slower. As soon as she had heard the alarm, she had thought it was over. Who knew they had holograms? Friggin' holograms! She had almost died, she couldn't even think straight.
"Ready to go, yeah." She said, still slightly miffed over the situation. She was still hoping she'd be able to get out of the vault without sounding more alarms or anything like that. She pushed her lips together, and moved towards the door. She had to hold herself back from running, because... Well, she was already acting plenty suspicious. She passed through the doorway, and nothing happened. Absolutely nothing. She still held the knife down by her leg, and awaited the alarm, the guns, something.
It just didn't come.
Viktor clicked shut the last strap of his back pack and slid it under what he hoped was his bed. He sighed and grabbed his knife and wetstone, then sat on the bed. A sinister "shllllck" reverberated around the room after each swipe across the blade.
"...but then Geni said that Mark said... What was I saying?" Daisy paused and looked at Viktor. Didn't he just start packing like a second ago? How'd...? The girl hadn't paid mind to the time she spent talking whatsoever; she'd mouthed off about who-knows-what for ten minutes without stopping.
"...and Mark said...?" Viktor asked, almost caring. He looked her up and down again, assessing threats. She couldn't be in the gym more than an average student and she doesn't have the greatest intellect... At least she is good at acting like she doesn't... Viktor's cynical side decided that Daisy was simply acting stupid so she could assess him.
"Who's Mark?"
"...but then Geni said that Mark said... What was I saying?" Daisy paused and looked at Viktor. Didn't he just start packing like a second ago? How'd...? The girl hadn't paid mind to the time she spent talking whatsoever; she'd mouthed off about who-knows-what for ten minutes without stopping.
"...and Mark said...?" Viktor asked, almost caring. He looked her up and down again, assessing threats. She couldn't be in the gym more than an average student and she doesn't have the greatest intellect... At least she is good at acting like she doesn't... Viktor's cynical side decided that Daisy was simply acting stupid so she could assess him.
"Who's Mark?"
((ok last post for the week wanted to make sure I got it up by Monday :P))
"You ok?" he asked as he walked top the door and down the hall as the vault doors closed behind them (moving foreword) all to contempt with himself that nothing was taken out of the vault of real value. "You know if we went to the back room you could have seen some real human brains" he said as he explained the scientists eho contributed to the Vault were given a place of resting next to their inventions.
A shadow rushed past them, and Zach looked behind them slightly confused "what the" he stated looking up at a shadow of a boy enlarged on the wall. "Shit" he said looking at it as the boy crowed like a roaster.
((J.M Barrie's dagger))
"You ok?" he asked as he walked top the door and down the hall as the vault doors closed behind them (moving foreword) all to contempt with himself that nothing was taken out of the vault of real value. "You know if we went to the back room you could have seen some real human brains" he said as he explained the scientists eho contributed to the Vault were given a place of resting next to their inventions.
A shadow rushed past them, and Zach looked behind them slightly confused "what the" he stated looking up at a shadow of a boy enlarged on the wall. "Shit" he said looking at it as the boy crowed like a roaster.
((J.M Barrie's dagger))
Callen turned at the noise, and honestly, she had no idea what to do. Shadows and weird noises... At least she was armed, she thought to herself. Although, having someone running around and impersonating roosters was quite strange. Even for their standards. Despite all the things she knew about the school, she remembered exactly nothing about roosters.
"What's going on?" She whispered to Zach, starting to believe this was some sort of prank, which wasn't funny. There were plenty of those around.
"What's going on?" She whispered to Zach, starting to believe this was some sort of prank, which wasn't funny. There were plenty of those around.
Viktor sighed and stood up. He slid his knife back into his jacket along with his gun and put his wet stone away. "...so anyway... Where is the trip?" Daisy described the route as best she could without getting sidetracked-that is to say she left the conversation every five minutes to mention many, many things that Viktor didn't care for whatsoever.
"It's the real Peter Pan" Zach said as the shadow crowed again echoing threw the halls of the school. The Shadow then flew up and raced around the hall, with a childish laugh. "How the hell did he get out of the vault" Zach said and chased after it. "Fuck!" he yelped as he looked down at Callen and noticed her shadow was missing. "What did you do?" he asked looking at her face.
((aren't you glad I got internet here?))
((aren't you glad I got internet here?))
"Will you believe me if I say that I most certainly didn't take anything from the vault?" She asked, her voice trembling a little as she spoke. She didn't like how he assumed she had done something wrong, even though she had. It would be typical if she by some off chance had unleashed something that no one was ever to know about. She licked her lips before continuing, "'Cause it might be so that I might have taken something, and I'm pretty sure that I wasn't supposed to."
She showed him the knife, and whispered to him. "I'm sorry. I saw it there and I just had to take it. I couldn't help it." She barely had the guts to look at him, but as the shadow crowed she did. "Do you know how I can fix it? I take it that's it's not a good thing I started."
She showed him the knife, and whispered to him. "I'm sorry. I saw it there and I just had to take it. I couldn't help it." She barely had the guts to look at him, but as the shadow crowed she did. "Do you know how I can fix it? I take it that's it's not a good thing I started."
"Do you hear that?" Viktor asked. "Is there a farm somewhere nearby...?" Something faintly crowed quite a ways off.
"Hear what?"
Viktor looked at Daisy and shrugged. "I don't know... never mind."
"We should get to our next class Vik, if you don't mind." Viktor didn't. He followed her out of the room, making sure to close the door behind him.
"Hear what?"
Viktor looked at Daisy and shrugged. "I don't know... never mind."
"We should get to our next class Vik, if you don't mind." Viktor didn't. He followed her out of the room, making sure to close the door behind him.
Zach's eyes darted back to Callen as the shadow cleared its way down the hall in a kid-like manner. He looked carefully at the knife picking it gently from her hand before twirling it in his own, the letters J.M.B were edged into the handle, and the blade itself wasn't made from any of the known metals it wasn't strange she'd take this little trinket. "I only knew you'd done something because look" he pointed to only one shadow laying onto the floor. "The dagger steels a shadow for it's own" he explained. "and the only reason I know that is cause, It stole mine like years ago" he laughed trying to lighten the mood.
The shadow raced threw the halls with great speed and crowed once more, much louder then previously. "Come on" Zach said and ran after it, "We have to stop it!"
The shadow raced threw the halls with great speed and crowed once more, much louder then previously. "Come on" Zach said and ran after it, "We have to stop it!"
They raced after the shadow, which moved at an astounding speed. Being a mind student, she couldn't run for very long without getting tired, but when it mattered, like it did now, adrenaline was a big help. How the hell had it taken her shadow? Well, it seemed that the stuff in the vault really was rather special. She glanced at Zach, but didn't slow down at all. "What if we don't get my shadow back?" She asked, already slightly frantic. "I mean, I'm not gonna die, right?"
Her mind flooded with thoughts of how this could be the end of her. At least she hoped that Zach and Anna's dad would find out.
Her mind flooded with thoughts of how this could be the end of her. At least she hoped that Zach and Anna's dad would find out.
(Sorry, busy three days) Viktor sighed. "No, Thermopylae is essentially the Alamo of Greece. The movie Three Hundred, for the most part, was horribly inaccurate; three hundred Spartans, led by Leonidas, held of thousands of soldiers led by the Persians, not just Persians. Remember in the movie how Asians, Africans, Persians, and Europeans were all in their army? Well that's somewhat realistic; the Persians had a large empire, but all the stuff about gods and the Persians routing and stuff were horribly... well some facts of the movie were rather ridiculous."
Zach stopped for a minute to catch his breath in the middle of the hall, also out of breath and felt like plopping on the floor right then and there. After a short breather he turned back to Callen and shook his head, "don't be silly, of course your not going to die." he said as a scream was herd throughout the hallways. "Fuck!" he yelped and ran towards the kitchen where the scream came from.
Cassandra had encountered the strange shadow and was freaking out having never seen this particular vault piece before. All the while Talon was swinging at it with a broom trying to get it "out of (his) Kitchen".
"Get it!" Cassandra cried, "Get the bleeding thing!"
"I'm trying, it would be easier if ya'll helped me" Talon grunted as the shadow tricked him into tampering all across his kitchen, tripping over pots and pans throwing food all over the ground as he pushed them of the counter tops.
Lucas herd the noise and rushed in the direction of the kitchen with Mina close behind attempting to navigate the halls herself this time, but not doing a grand job at keep up with him. Of course Zach had already beaten his father unknown to him and rushed in hoping Callen was not far along. He took a glance at the room and instantly spotted the shadow and ran after it with Talon.
Cassandra had encountered the strange shadow and was freaking out having never seen this particular vault piece before. All the while Talon was swinging at it with a broom trying to get it "out of (his) Kitchen".
"Get it!" Cassandra cried, "Get the bleeding thing!"
"I'm trying, it would be easier if ya'll helped me" Talon grunted as the shadow tricked him into tampering all across his kitchen, tripping over pots and pans throwing food all over the ground as he pushed them of the counter tops.
Lucas herd the noise and rushed in the direction of the kitchen with Mina close behind attempting to navigate the halls herself this time, but not doing a grand job at keep up with him. Of course Zach had already beaten his father unknown to him and rushed in hoping Callen was not far along. He took a glance at the room and instantly spotted the shadow and ran after it with Talon.
She wasn't far behind Zach, and even though she was tired and scared, it didn't take her long to locate her shadow. Trapped in the surreal moment, she froze, staring at it. How the hell could this happen? Both Talon and Zach ran after the shadow, but instead she had stopped and now tried to make a quick plan. The two guys were closing in on the shadow, which was headed for any exit it could find. There was one other door, and the shadow wasn't far from it. Therefore, she flung herself towards it, trying to cut off the shadow, hoping that she could somehow stop it.
Viktor sighed. "No, a crowbar would be one of the most practical weapons and tools against a zombie; no only can you stab with its semi-sharpened end, but it has the crushing power necessary to break through the skull and can be used in the way it was intended to be. Forget a hammer's short reach or a large knife... although the trench spike would be a great weapon; a WWI knife outlawed by the damned Geneva Convention for being 'unethical.' Instead of a blade, it has a seven-inch-long spike make to be brought down through a soldier's helmet in a trench fight, equally effective against a skull, and the brass knuckles that protect your hand could easily knock aside a zombie if too many were coming after you."
"What about guns in melee?" Daisy slid her hands into her pockets.
"Anything from the AK line-excluding the '47-has the hardened stock necessary for a bayonet, but any pistol with a knuckle duster could be effective if used right. In fact, any military-grade bolt-action rifle is intended for head-busting."
"What about guns in melee?" Daisy slid her hands into her pockets.
"Anything from the AK line-excluding the '47-has the hardened stock necessary for a bayonet, but any pistol with a knuckle duster could be effective if used right. In fact, any military-grade bolt-action rifle is intended for head-busting."
The shadow swerved around past everyone grasp, but when it looked to Callen it flung to her finger and twisted itself around it like a trained puppy. Of course this was part of the show, once the shadow had enough it always returns to it's maser, guess this one was just not as restless as most. Zach sighed and said, "guess we gotta sew that thing back on huh?" he asked and walked to his friend as his father walked in with Mina in a panic.
"What happened?" he asked as Talon explained, and Lucas looked at his son in a slightly mad tone. Zach looked away unable to think of what to say only thinking of the awkwardness that had grown between them.
"What happened?" he asked as Talon explained, and Lucas looked at his son in a slightly mad tone. Zach looked away unable to think of what to say only thinking of the awkwardness that had grown between them.
Callen stood, still with her finger pointed out. What had just happened didn't make much sense, but she couldn't help but to glance behind her, only to find her shadow exactly where it belonged. She was pretty sure that they couldn't sneak away without anyone noticing, and quite a few people had seen what the shadow had done. It seemed that this couldn't be swept under the rug. Especially since Zach looked like it really hurt that his dad looked at him like he was a puppy who'd done something wrong. It wasn't his fault in any case, but Lucas hadn't even stopped to think that Zach wasn't responsible.
"It was my fault!" She blurted out, almost yelled in fact. It wasn't that she was telling lies, it WAS her fault. "I... Uhh..." She started, not knowing how to explain what happened. She had no idea what to say, but she couldn't get herself to say that Zach had anything to do with it.
---
In that same moment, a young man entered through the front gate. He was carrying a suitcase in each hand, and a backpack on his back. He looked around, and had a smile on his face. "Okay... Time to find the family." He whispered to himself in a generic speaking out-loud to reveal your plans kinda way.
"It was my fault!" She blurted out, almost yelled in fact. It wasn't that she was telling lies, it WAS her fault. "I... Uhh..." She started, not knowing how to explain what happened. She had no idea what to say, but she couldn't get herself to say that Zach had anything to do with it.
---
In that same moment, a young man entered through the front gate. He was carrying a suitcase in each hand, and a backpack on his back. He looked around, and had a smile on his face. "Okay... Time to find the family." He whispered to himself in a generic speaking out-loud to reveal your plans kinda way.
Viktor mumbled to himself about how to later avoid Daisy in a generic don't-let-anyone-hear-your-plans kinda way while, again, Daisy was lost in rambling. "...so theeeen, I was completely covered in makeup, and, like, I wasn't sure what to do, so..."
Viktor paused so abruptly that Daisy walked a good yard before she realized he wasn't with her. He turned slowly, one of his hands casually sliding towards the inside of his jacket. What was all that yelling? It wasn't that too terribly far away, but he could only make out a few words. Someone cocked up and was getting reprimanded by a teacher, he figured.
Viktor paused so abruptly that Daisy walked a good yard before she realized he wasn't with her. He turned slowly, one of his hands casually sliding towards the inside of his jacket. What was all that yelling? It wasn't that too terribly far away, but he could only make out a few words. Someone cocked up and was getting reprimanded by a teacher, he figured.
Lucas turned his attention to Callen, "you?" he asked as if he had only just then realized she was there. He walked to her slowly the sound of his shoes tapped ageist the tiles. Zach began to step back like the coward he truly was, it wasn't that he was afraid it's just he didn't know what to do, he always got so weird around his father and vary unlike himself. "just what did you do?" Lucas asked his eyes still glazed at Callen. "you just walked into the vault?" he slurred drunkenly. "don't think I don't know the signature" he said, knowing she was unaware of such a thing that stuck on the objects in the vault.
"Lucas!" Cassandra pulled him back gently, her hand on his shoulder still. "I thought you quite?"
"Lucas!" Cassandra pulled him back gently, her hand on his shoulder still. "I thought you quite?"
Callen stared at Lucas, completely baffled. There was no mistaking that slur, there was no mistaking the stench of alcohol... The man was drunk, so much he could barely stand on his own two feet! The look on Cassandra's face showed it all, how it wasn't the first time she had seen him like this, and when looking closely, Cassandra appeared almost ashamed of Lucas. If Callen had seen her employer like that, she would have been ashamed too. She glanced at Zach, and immediately felt sympathy towards the guy. He looked devastated, and like the last thing he wanted was for anyone to notice.
"Are you drunk, mr. Van Helsing?" She asked, completely forgetting about manners. She felt some sort of resentment towards the man as he stood there, his face red and not even really trying to look casual. He had a responsibility towards his students, and this was a violation of everything he ought to stand for! Who would cast their faith behind a drunken oaf? She had clenched her hands into fists, and could almost feel her nails cutting into the palms of her hand. A part of her wanted to storm out and never come back, while another couldn't make her do it. "Because if you are, you ought to find a place and sleep it out."
"Are you drunk, mr. Van Helsing?" She asked, completely forgetting about manners. She felt some sort of resentment towards the man as he stood there, his face red and not even really trying to look casual. He had a responsibility towards his students, and this was a violation of everything he ought to stand for! Who would cast their faith behind a drunken oaf? She had clenched her hands into fists, and could almost feel her nails cutting into the palms of her hand. A part of her wanted to storm out and never come back, while another couldn't make her do it. "Because if you are, you ought to find a place and sleep it out."
"Viktor c'mon..."
Viktor sighed and nodded. "Alright..." Daisy picked up her pace to get to class before they were late, the shortest route happening to pull them into the same hallway as the scene between the Van Helsings and Callen. "Uh... lets go the other way..."
Viktor turned around slowly to follow Daisy, hoping no one saw them.
Viktor sighed and nodded. "Alright..." Daisy picked up her pace to get to class before they were late, the shortest route happening to pull them into the same hallway as the scene between the Van Helsings and Callen. "Uh... lets go the other way..."
Viktor turned around slowly to follow Daisy, hoping no one saw them.
Lucas looked back at Cassandra “I don’t need to apologize to you” he slatted holding his own on the countertop, keeping him from timbering over flat on his face. Anyone just seeing this would be surprised at how focused he was wail drunk, but Cassandra knew better she knew if he was sober right now he’d be whipping Zach and Callen left and right for information, so in a way it was vary good for them that he was indeed drunk. All this while Zach scooted to Callen’s side, feeling a bit braver then previously know that he is aware of his father’s conduction, he suddenly isn’t as afraid as he was.
“And you…” Lucas looked to Callen and Zach, his hand barely touching the countertop. A glass of whisky made it way to his hand, as Talon stepped back to clean up the mess. Lucas put his lips to the edge of the glass and took in the liquid, and sighed in a moment of pleasure. “My office,” he started looking back to them. “Tomorrow morning” and walked out of the room with a better limp.
Cassandra walked to them in her high heels, as they echoed on the floor. “I think I can trust you two to get back to class?” she asked and noticed the dagger and placed her hand out. “and that please?”
“And you…” Lucas looked to Callen and Zach, his hand barely touching the countertop. A glass of whisky made it way to his hand, as Talon stepped back to clean up the mess. Lucas put his lips to the edge of the glass and took in the liquid, and sighed in a moment of pleasure. “My office,” he started looking back to them. “Tomorrow morning” and walked out of the room with a better limp.
Cassandra walked to them in her high heels, as they echoed on the floor. “I think I can trust you two to get back to class?” she asked and noticed the dagger and placed her hand out. “and that please?”
Callen stared at Cassandra, her rage becoming stronger. She had thought him a better man, and she had thought that the staff would at least have the decency to not let this slip by so easily. How could they allow that he was drunk like that? She was furious, and she couldn't even help it. "No." She said, as Cassandra asked for the dagger, and she took a step backwards, halfway hiding herself behind Zack.
(Sorry it's so short, I'm in the middle of that assignment, but I didn't want to slow you guys down)
(Sorry it's so short, I'm in the middle of that assignment, but I didn't want to slow you guys down)
Viktor counted himself lucky he wasn't seen. Well, dad did always comment on how much of a drunk Mr. Van Helsing was... He hated to admit it, but maybe all of what he said wasn't blasphemy. "Soo... anyway... eh..."
"Crap we're going to be late." Daisy looked around desperately, trying to find any sort of short cut she could.
"Crap we're going to be late." Daisy looked around desperately, trying to find any sort of short cut she could.
Cassandra looked at Callen split between two conclusions, one to send them straight to detention, or second try and understand the meaning of this.
“I realize this might be a little confusing to you, but let me assure...”
“Why is my dad drunk?” Zach interrupted realizing then that for the first time in ten years he had used to word “Dad” as apposed to “father”.
“You’re Dad is a very depressed man” Cassandra tried to explain.
Zach sighed in anguish, “yea I know about my mum, but it’s been a decade! Can’t he get over it by now?” he asked feeling somewhat bad for the way he was talking but not wanting to apologize to Cassandra.
“Zach you know how ever hard it is to believe” she said in a grunt of anger. “You are not your father’s sun, and he does not revolve around you, Anna, and your mother.”
((SHI SORRY I SPELLED A WORD WRONG!!!!))
“I realize this might be a little confusing to you, but let me assure...”
“Why is my dad drunk?” Zach interrupted realizing then that for the first time in ten years he had used to word “Dad” as apposed to “father”.
“You’re Dad is a very depressed man” Cassandra tried to explain.
Zach sighed in anguish, “yea I know about my mum, but it’s been a decade! Can’t he get over it by now?” he asked feeling somewhat bad for the way he was talking but not wanting to apologize to Cassandra.
“Zach you know how ever hard it is to believe” she said in a grunt of anger. “You are not your father’s sun, and he does not revolve around you, Anna, and your mother.”
((SHI SORRY I SPELLED A WORD WRONG!!!!))
What had she just said?
Callens eyes had widened in confusion, what had Cassandra just said? "You are not your father's son....?" That must've been some mistake, it couldn't have been on purpose, and it certainly couldn't have been a freudian slip. Well, it was most likely a freudian slip, but that did not excuse the words in any way. "What do you mean by that?!" Callen suddenly shouted, her eyes fixated on Cassandra's face. Her anger had raised once again, and now she stepped out from behind Zach. "Not his father's son? Lady, if you have something you need to say, you better be clear about it now!" Even if there was nothing deeper about what the woman had said, Callen had some strange feeling that Cassandra had some problem with Zach.
---
Adrian had managed to get himself a little lost in the hallways of the school. He supposed that since there weren't that many students around, they were probably all in class. "Such discipline." He whispered to himself, taking in the beautiful and somewhat scary statues that stood at every corner you turned. Suddenly he heard voices, and turned his head to see who they belonged to. One was a girl, looking slightly miffed, possibly confused, and the other was a young man, looking like he just wanted to be somewhere else. They both appeared to be around the same age as Adrian, so he figured that he might as well try and have a chat with 'em. "Hello!" He said, almost shouted, as he raised his hand to greet them.
Callens eyes had widened in confusion, what had Cassandra just said? "You are not your father's son....?" That must've been some mistake, it couldn't have been on purpose, and it certainly couldn't have been a freudian slip. Well, it was most likely a freudian slip, but that did not excuse the words in any way. "What do you mean by that?!" Callen suddenly shouted, her eyes fixated on Cassandra's face. Her anger had raised once again, and now she stepped out from behind Zach. "Not his father's son? Lady, if you have something you need to say, you better be clear about it now!" Even if there was nothing deeper about what the woman had said, Callen had some strange feeling that Cassandra had some problem with Zach.
---
Adrian had managed to get himself a little lost in the hallways of the school. He supposed that since there weren't that many students around, they were probably all in class. "Such discipline." He whispered to himself, taking in the beautiful and somewhat scary statues that stood at every corner you turned. Suddenly he heard voices, and turned his head to see who they belonged to. One was a girl, looking slightly miffed, possibly confused, and the other was a young man, looking like he just wanted to be somewhere else. They both appeared to be around the same age as Adrian, so he figured that he might as well try and have a chat with 'em. "Hello!" He said, almost shouted, as he raised his hand to greet them.
The "miffed" girl (that means something much different in the U.S.) stopped looked at Adrian. Viktor sighed and slid his hands into his jacket pockets. Oh, great, another distraction... Daisy smiled and waved her over. "Hi, are you new? I've never seen you around before. I'd know if I had 'cause..." she started rambling about who she knew, who they know, who they knew, and et cetera. Viktor offered a sympathetic shrug and walked off. "Eh, Daisy shouldn't we get to class?" He didn't like random people showing up when he was lost.
Cassandra realized what they must have herd her say and chuckled a bit, “Oh I’m sorry you misunderstood” she said shaking her head silently. “No I mean The Sun as in the bright star above our heads.” After what seemed like a century Zach took a deep breath, feeling a little better now but unaware as of what to say anymore.
“Anyway I have nothing else to say.” She said and snatched the dagger from Callen’s hand wail she was distracted, then pulled her heels up and walked away without another word.
“Don’t let her scare you.” Talon said cleaning up the kitchen, “she just doesn’t want to admit you showed her up, on her English skills.” He said as he tossed a pot in the sink. Zach looked to the man and grunted softly, still a little lost for words.
Mina Harker
“Guess who” a cold voice whispered into Mina’s ear, the woman smiled and said with out hesitation. “Quincy my love,” and swirled around to meet his face out of a sign of respect. “What are you doing here?” she asked as he kissed her cheek.
“Good to see you two mother.” He grinned.
“Is your sister with you?” she asked taking her sons arm and walked on towards the kitchen, as Cassandra rushed out in a huff.
“No” he said looking away from the other woman, paying his attention only to his mother. “She’s in Paris with a new beau.”
“Oh must be serious.”
“You know Lilith.”
“Indeed, but I don’t like to think of her in that way.” She said.
“Perhaps if you did you would be more aware.”
Mina sighed knowing well that her daughter was a vixen and a harlot among men, but she refused to allow that knowledge to cloud her love for the girl.
"So Quincy what brings you to the school?" she asked.
"Just herd Lucas was back," he said.
"and?" she said confused.
"you gonna tell him?" he asked.
“Anyway I have nothing else to say.” She said and snatched the dagger from Callen’s hand wail she was distracted, then pulled her heels up and walked away without another word.
“Don’t let her scare you.” Talon said cleaning up the kitchen, “she just doesn’t want to admit you showed her up, on her English skills.” He said as he tossed a pot in the sink. Zach looked to the man and grunted softly, still a little lost for words.
Mina Harker
“Guess who” a cold voice whispered into Mina’s ear, the woman smiled and said with out hesitation. “Quincy my love,” and swirled around to meet his face out of a sign of respect. “What are you doing here?” she asked as he kissed her cheek.
“Good to see you two mother.” He grinned.
“Is your sister with you?” she asked taking her sons arm and walked on towards the kitchen, as Cassandra rushed out in a huff.
“No” he said looking away from the other woman, paying his attention only to his mother. “She’s in Paris with a new beau.”
“Oh must be serious.”
“You know Lilith.”
“Indeed, but I don’t like to think of her in that way.” She said.
“Perhaps if you did you would be more aware.”
Mina sighed knowing well that her daughter was a vixen and a harlot among men, but she refused to allow that knowledge to cloud her love for the girl.
"So Quincy what brings you to the school?" she asked.
"Just herd Lucas was back," he said.
"and?" she said confused.
"you gonna tell him?" he asked.
(.... It does? O.o Oh dear...)
Callen, now without the dagger felt like she had been robbed of her very dearest possession. As Cassandra walked away, Callen had been unable to not stare at her back with a sort of angry, but still slightly angsty look on her face. "That stupid cow!" She hissed, before realising that Zach was still next to her. She looked over at him, suddenly aware that he was sighing. She listened shortly to Talon, before looking at Zach again.
"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make a scene. At least it doesn't seem like we're in too much trouble. Are you okay?"
---
Adrian listened to Daisy for a while, only to realise that she probably wasn't going to stop talking any time soon. He then looked at Viktor who honestly wasn't being very welcoming, but that was probably just because the guy must've been feeling constipated. "Can you point me to an office or someone who handles new students? It would really help me a lot." He said, his smile turning a little more serious. He didn't want to interrupt whatever the two had been up to, but he didn't figure that telling him which way to go would be far too difficult.
Callen, now without the dagger felt like she had been robbed of her very dearest possession. As Cassandra walked away, Callen had been unable to not stare at her back with a sort of angry, but still slightly angsty look on her face. "That stupid cow!" She hissed, before realising that Zach was still next to her. She looked over at him, suddenly aware that he was sighing. She listened shortly to Talon, before looking at Zach again.
"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make a scene. At least it doesn't seem like we're in too much trouble. Are you okay?"
---
Adrian listened to Daisy for a while, only to realise that she probably wasn't going to stop talking any time soon. He then looked at Viktor who honestly wasn't being very welcoming, but that was probably just because the guy must've been feeling constipated. "Can you point me to an office or someone who handles new students? It would really help me a lot." He said, his smile turning a little more serious. He didn't want to interrupt whatever the two had been up to, but he didn't figure that telling him which way to go would be far too difficult.
"Sure!" Daisy walked past him. "This way...? My name is Daisy." She left Viktor without a second thought.
Viktor sighed and watched her start walking away. Guess I'm going to be walking around alone? "Eh, Viktor, just follow this hall 'till you find a teacher. They'll tell you where to go."
Viktor nodded and turned to walk away.
Viktor sighed and watched her start walking away. Guess I'm going to be walking around alone? "Eh, Viktor, just follow this hall 'till you find a teacher. They'll tell you where to go."
Viktor nodded and turned to walk away.
Zach looked to Callen and shrugged, “Guess not at least not till father sobers up and Cassandra explains it all again.” He said wail Talon laughed at the idea of Lucas being sober. It was clear then just how little Zach really did know about his father, and that’s what made it so sad.
“Anyway, we should properly get the hell out of here” he said looking to Talon then back to Callen, “You think we should head to Strategies and tactics or just head back to the dorms?” he asked not really wanting to go to class but thought he’d ask.
Lucas walked the halls in a steady beat when he heard some students talking; he walked into just as a child was walking out, he stopped the lad and asked. “Shouldn’t you be heading to class?” he asked looking from one face to the other, coming across Adrian and feeling a sense of Déjà vu. He held his head quickly and closed his eyes as he took another sip of the whisky, and said. “You shouldn’t be skipping class you know?”
(I know total, “I was just going there” moment lol!)
Mina hushed her son as they walked on and into her office, before they talked on. “I’ll tell him when the time is right” she tried to convince him. “He is not yet over her.”
“A decade is the standard time for grieving.” He said.
“You know full well there is not time, when you are ever over the loss of a loved one.” Mina said in a slight whimper.
“Are you saying what I think you are saying?” Quincy asked, “Come on mum it’s been a century!” he pleaded as she stood up from the couch they were sitting at and towards her desk.
“Anyway, we should properly get the hell out of here” he said looking to Talon then back to Callen, “You think we should head to Strategies and tactics or just head back to the dorms?” he asked not really wanting to go to class but thought he’d ask.
Lucas walked the halls in a steady beat when he heard some students talking; he walked into just as a child was walking out, he stopped the lad and asked. “Shouldn’t you be heading to class?” he asked looking from one face to the other, coming across Adrian and feeling a sense of Déjà vu. He held his head quickly and closed his eyes as he took another sip of the whisky, and said. “You shouldn’t be skipping class you know?”
(I know total, “I was just going there” moment lol!)
Mina hushed her son as they walked on and into her office, before they talked on. “I’ll tell him when the time is right” she tried to convince him. “He is not yet over her.”
“A decade is the standard time for grieving.” He said.
“You know full well there is not time, when you are ever over the loss of a loved one.” Mina said in a slight whimper.
“Are you saying what I think you are saying?” Quincy asked, “Come on mum it’s been a century!” he pleaded as she stood up from the couch they were sitting at and towards her desk.
Callen looked at Zach, and felt like she had said something she shouldn't have. He was being unusually calm under the circumstances, and at last she decided that she would just let it go, and for now, just would act like nothing had happened. "Honestly, I feel like heading back to my bed. But I stayed up late to fix something for strategies n' tactics, and it would be a shame to let my skills go to waste. I need to get that, and change back into uniform. Showing up for class not in uniform isn't going to make my case any better." She shot him a faint smile and then scratched the back of her head. "See you later, if you're not in the mood for heading to class."
With that she begun making her way out of the kitchen and back to her and Anna's room.
---
Adrian looked at the man who had just appeared, and had no idea how to react. Wait... That was Lucas. What a first impression to get of the famous man, what an impression to get of your father.
Those things aside, he looked at him, studied his face, and found that they looked quite alike. It wasn't because there weren't differences, but there were certain things, like the shape of the eyes that were unmistakeable.
"I'm a new student." He then said, "And I can't find an office anywhere around here."
With that she begun making her way out of the kitchen and back to her and Anna's room.
---
Adrian looked at the man who had just appeared, and had no idea how to react. Wait... That was Lucas. What a first impression to get of the famous man, what an impression to get of your father.
Those things aside, he looked at him, studied his face, and found that they looked quite alike. It wasn't because there weren't differences, but there were certain things, like the shape of the eyes that were unmistakeable.
"I'm a new student." He then said, "And I can't find an office anywhere around here."
Viktor looked away. "W-where's firearms maintenance being held at?" Daisy didn't say anything, but she scowled at his whiskey glass. How shameful. Viktor smelled it and had to take a step back; his sense of smell was overly sensitive, after all. Tsk tsk tsk... are you really one to be telling students what to do, you sad, drunk man? Fuckin' hell, I wonder what other kinds of proverbially rats might be crawling around this place...
Lucas looked to Viktor gently with a drunken expression on his face as he thought for a moment, where was Larkin's class anyway? "last I recall it's down the hall first left" he said and turned back to Adrian. Looking at the kid for a bit he sensed something filmier, "Sorry who are you?" he asked forgetting the question he was supposed to be answering.
Zach agreed and walked of to his room to get changed, afterwords plopped on his bed debating going to class or not.
Zach agreed and walked of to his room to get changed, afterwords plopped on his bed debating going to class or not.
As she entered, she looked around, and found that everything was as it was supposed to. Anna hadn't been there, she was in class, and her things were as they had been left. Callen hurriedly wriggled out of her clothes, and back into her uniform. She wasn't fond of it, mainly because it did absolutely nothing to promote her as a female. Most of all she looked like a boy who'd tried on his sister's clothing, and it wasn't even cute.
With a sour look on her face she grabbed what she had made for class, and left once more. The halls were still slightly empty, but voices could be heard from far away. She didn't pay much attention to them, and just walked on.
---
Adrian looked at his father, a part of him wanting to tell the truth and spoil the surprise. "Adrian Spencer." He replied, smiling. He didn't really want to shake hands with Lucas, and just kept his hands down by his sides. "I'm not sure if I'm a body or mind student."
---
Anna wasn't sure if her eyes were open or not. She couldn't see anything, but it felt like she blinked her eyes every few seconds. She couldn't feel her arms or legs, she couldn't even tell if she was hungry. She did however know, that she was not safe.
With a sour look on her face she grabbed what she had made for class, and left once more. The halls were still slightly empty, but voices could be heard from far away. She didn't pay much attention to them, and just walked on.
---
Adrian looked at his father, a part of him wanting to tell the truth and spoil the surprise. "Adrian Spencer." He replied, smiling. He didn't really want to shake hands with Lucas, and just kept his hands down by his sides. "I'm not sure if I'm a body or mind student."
---
Anna wasn't sure if her eyes were open or not. She couldn't see anything, but it felt like she blinked her eyes every few seconds. She couldn't feel her arms or legs, she couldn't even tell if she was hungry. She did however know, that she was not safe.
"Thank you, sir." Viktor offered a curt nod and walked away briskly down the hall. He silently slid into the room labeled "Maintenance and Construction" without making a scene or an ass of himself.
~~~
Daisy watched Viktor leave, then turned to look at Adrian. "You look like a body student... no offense. That's not offensive is it? I mean I'm one so... oh nevermind..." She looked down at her shoes and sighed.
~~~
Daisy watched Viktor leave, then turned to look at Adrian. "You look like a body student... no offense. That's not offensive is it? I mean I'm one so... oh nevermind..." She looked down at her shoes and sighed.
"Looks can be deceiving" Lucas muttered to Daisy's little response and it wasn't till then Lucas realized what this boy had just said, "Spencer?" he repeated as his thoughts were catapulted to his first wife almost insistently. There can't be a connection, can their? Paige had siblings, only her mother and once cousin who didn't share her median name. He could ask the boy simply if their was any relation, and he should after all it was his school wasn't it? He had the right to know who was a student and who wasn't, but he didn't ask feeling it might be an inappropriate thing to do just now.
"Mrs. Hawker's Office it down the hall," he said directing the lad to Mina. "She'll be able to see that kind of talents you posses." he said and turned to Daisy. "Can I trust you to deliver the lad to Mrs. Harker?" he asked looking at her silently. "she can see about getting you an excuse for your classes."
Not to self, have Dmitri search for any information regarding Adrian Spencer
((gonna stop playing zach for a bit, cause I think we should skip to the camping trip when this part is all caught up))
"Mrs. Hawker's Office it down the hall," he said directing the lad to Mina. "She'll be able to see that kind of talents you posses." he said and turned to Daisy. "Can I trust you to deliver the lad to Mrs. Harker?" he asked looking at her silently. "she can see about getting you an excuse for your classes."
Not to self, have Dmitri search for any information regarding Adrian Spencer
((gonna stop playing zach for a bit, cause I think we should skip to the camping trip when this part is all caught up))
Daisy smiled and nodded. She took Adrian's hand in hers strongly and attempted to skip along the hallway, regardless of whether she'd be dragging Adrian or he'd be following. "C'mon, Ms. Mina is near bye. She's blind, I think, so make sure she can hear you. But that won't be hard; she's got ears like a bat! Don't tell her I said that. Maybe she heard me? I hope not. C'mon, try to keep up!"
Callen made it to class and only received a mild scolding for being so late. She sat down by one of the tables, and listened to the teacher. At the end of class she handed in her project, and was told that she'd done a pretty good job. After that, she moved back to her and Anna's room to rest a little. Constantly her thoughts revolved around the vault.
---
Adrian soon found the office, still slightly disturbed by Lucas' behaviour. At least he hadn't picked up on the name or anything. He walked in, and awaited someone to notice him there.
---
Adrian soon found the office, still slightly disturbed by Lucas' behaviour. At least he hadn't picked up on the name or anything. He walked in, and awaited someone to notice him there.
Mina sat on the sofa unaware until her darling son reviled to her the visitors all was well she arranged for him to be placed in the body classes due to the mysterious events that left them without quite a few of their more promising students in those classes. It wasn't till she shook the boy's hand that she gasped at a strange vision that found her. It was of a woman with blonde hair and bright blue eyes screaming in terror, moments latter the same woman was laying dead in this boys arms. This woman whom Mina knew quite well, had taken a teaching position at a college in the states. She hadn't herd from her in a year, could this boy have killed Paige? She couldn't ask before she knew it he was gone and her son was guiding her back to the sofa.
"What did you see mother?" he asked.
"I must speck with Lucas." Mina reacted.
The next morning, it was discovered that Anna had gone missing. Lucas insisting that one of Dracula's minions had kidnapped his little princess left the same day before Mina could revile her vision to him. For a time things wen't as normal, Zach grew depressed if he wasn't not already and Anna's bed lay made for her to return. It wasn't until the annual Maintain trip, the highlight of any body student's year had at last arrived, and with it Lucas as well.
Zach was packing his things for the trip even thought he hated traveling the long hike up the Transylvania Mountains he knew his sister had enjoyed it and if not the one then the other had to make the trip after all. He sighed and looked at the parted beds, he hated having a roommate but their were no other rooms for him.
Mina was hard at work arranging the travel companions for the journey, even though she herself was not attending it she had placed her son in charge of the students. Lucas had returned with no better news then he left with, their was no sign of Anna and his informants weren't even sure she existed a topic that would anger any father.
"What did you see mother?" he asked.
"I must speck with Lucas." Mina reacted.
The next morning, it was discovered that Anna had gone missing. Lucas insisting that one of Dracula's minions had kidnapped his little princess left the same day before Mina could revile her vision to him. For a time things wen't as normal, Zach grew depressed if he wasn't not already and Anna's bed lay made for her to return. It wasn't until the annual Maintain trip, the highlight of any body student's year had at last arrived, and with it Lucas as well.
Zach was packing his things for the trip even thought he hated traveling the long hike up the Transylvania Mountains he knew his sister had enjoyed it and if not the one then the other had to make the trip after all. He sighed and looked at the parted beds, he hated having a roommate but their were no other rooms for him.
Mina was hard at work arranging the travel companions for the journey, even though she herself was not attending it she had placed her son in charge of the students. Lucas had returned with no better news then he left with, their was no sign of Anna and his informants weren't even sure she existed a topic that would anger any father.
Viktor found the classroom without much trouble. He managed to strip down an AR-10 STONER from Knight Armament's (an extremely large and complex weapon that jammed more often than an M16 and fired .50in browning machine gun bullets from an assault rifle frame) in under four minutes and named all the parts of an AK-107AMS Spectral assault rifle as he assembled it, impressing his teacher enough that a few of the other students were staring daggers at him by the time class was over.
During the remaining time to the trip, Viktor avoided Zach as much as he could. He spent a lot of time with Daisy, talking about the school and the trip. He'd managed to "procure" a Beretta 9MF for the hike and convinced a teacher to let him use the school's firing range to teach Daisy about his FN Five-SeVen pistol (the Beretta was flashier and he figured he'd be doing more shooting, anyway). He of course kept both weapons on himself -he didn't trust her, nor anyone else with his FN- along with the rest of his supplies, not letting Daisy go through them to make sure he had everything until last second.
Now, Viktor had spent a good hour to an hour and a half folding and sorting his clothes and putting a little maintenance on the 9MF (he had decided that the school's armorer, if they had one, must be doing a really shit job), but what happened when Daisy arrived? She pulled everything out of his 'pack, tossed everything about, and complained about his boots. He tried not to be bothered by it, but at a certain point he told her to leave perhaps a little too loudly and started sorting everything again.
Daisy's time, up until searching his stuff, was a bit less exciting: she did a little exercise, barely slept because she was too excited about the trip, and got twelfth place in a school race.
During the remaining time to the trip, Viktor avoided Zach as much as he could. He spent a lot of time with Daisy, talking about the school and the trip. He'd managed to "procure" a Beretta 9MF for the hike and convinced a teacher to let him use the school's firing range to teach Daisy about his FN Five-SeVen pistol (the Beretta was flashier and he figured he'd be doing more shooting, anyway). He of course kept both weapons on himself -he didn't trust her, nor anyone else with his FN- along with the rest of his supplies, not letting Daisy go through them to make sure he had everything until last second.
Now, Viktor had spent a good hour to an hour and a half folding and sorting his clothes and putting a little maintenance on the 9MF (he had decided that the school's armorer, if they had one, must be doing a really shit job), but what happened when Daisy arrived? She pulled everything out of his 'pack, tossed everything about, and complained about his boots. He tried not to be bothered by it, but at a certain point he told her to leave perhaps a little too loudly and started sorting everything again.
Daisy's time, up until searching his stuff, was a bit less exciting: she did a little exercise, barely slept because she was too excited about the trip, and got twelfth place in a school race.
Callen's face had changed.
It wasn't anything particularly noticeable, and really, nothing had changed, but the way the corners of her mouth pointed downwards constantly, the wrinkle between her eyebrows that did not fade. Her gaze seemed to never rest, and her eyes revealed the tell-tale signs of sorrow and worry. No one had heard from Anna. Callen had apparently been the last person to speak with her before she had gone missing, and when she had been pulled in for questioning, she had stared at Lucas, and she had told them everything she thought could be helpful, and when they had sent her out, she had cried. For hours and hours she cried that day, and when there were no more tears to cry, she had just whimpered.
It wasn't a secret Anna was missing. Lucas had turned everything upside down in search of clues, but there was none to be found. It was sad, every once in a while a student would go missing, but it had never been given as much attention as it was getting now.
And then people seemed to forget about it.
The trip was the next big thing. There was one hour 'till they had to be ready, and standing in their groups in the courtyard. Mina had let it slip to Callen that her and Zach had been teamed up with a boy named Adrian. He had taken Anna's place. Callen already hated him.
Her things were packet, and she was wrapped in a thick coat. On her feet were heavy boots, and on her head a very fluffy hat. One of those with flaps to cover the ears. She had brought only one backpack, a large one though, but still only one. Tents and provisions would be given to the groups when they were whole.
---
Adrian was finishing up packing his things, slightly worried about the trip. Three days earlier he had injured his left arm, and even though it wasn't broken, it wasn't to much use.
It wasn't anything particularly noticeable, and really, nothing had changed, but the way the corners of her mouth pointed downwards constantly, the wrinkle between her eyebrows that did not fade. Her gaze seemed to never rest, and her eyes revealed the tell-tale signs of sorrow and worry. No one had heard from Anna. Callen had apparently been the last person to speak with her before she had gone missing, and when she had been pulled in for questioning, she had stared at Lucas, and she had told them everything she thought could be helpful, and when they had sent her out, she had cried. For hours and hours she cried that day, and when there were no more tears to cry, she had just whimpered.
It wasn't a secret Anna was missing. Lucas had turned everything upside down in search of clues, but there was none to be found. It was sad, every once in a while a student would go missing, but it had never been given as much attention as it was getting now.
And then people seemed to forget about it.
The trip was the next big thing. There was one hour 'till they had to be ready, and standing in their groups in the courtyard. Mina had let it slip to Callen that her and Zach had been teamed up with a boy named Adrian. He had taken Anna's place. Callen already hated him.
Her things were packet, and she was wrapped in a thick coat. On her feet were heavy boots, and on her head a very fluffy hat. One of those with flaps to cover the ears. She had brought only one backpack, a large one though, but still only one. Tents and provisions would be given to the groups when they were whole.
---
Adrian was finishing up packing his things, slightly worried about the trip. Three days earlier he had injured his left arm, and even though it wasn't broken, it wasn't to much use.
----Meanwhile under neither the school-----
Gabriel a tall skinny man watched as the new experiment slept, his brother never let him talk to the students he brought down here. But at times he dose manage to sneak into the lab and watch the subjects. He never talks, that would be dangerous for him he just watches them sleep all peaceful like. This girl though was different; this one looked just like her. The woman who tore his brother's apart, the woman that they both adored. When she died a part of this school faded with her, the part it was founded on brotherhood.
"Gabriel!" his brother yelled, "Get away from her!" he said and shooed Gabriel away.
-----back top side-------
A tall skinny brunette woman walked into the school, who resembled a young Mina any student who sow here would think she was her in any case. Zach of course knew better, it was Lilith Ann Hawker. Mina’s daughter and the woman whose been giving him many sleepless nights lately thanks to those pesky teenage hormones.
“Why my dear Zachariah.” She giggled in a southern accent that seemed to be her new alias. “How grown up you look, why I think the last time I sow you” she paused for a minute. “yep you know I’m sure you had diaper rash.”
Zach just smiled unable to say a word as Lilith walked away, he didn't even seem to care she had mistaken. She sow him just last Christmas when Mina insisted all her children be with her, for the holiday, but he didn’t care, after all he just sow Lilith Hawker. The vision of beauty in his eyes walking away down the thick corridor. It wasn't till he noticed her walking towards one of his father’s team members, that it concerned him. From the distance he couldn’t tell who it was, only that in the middle of it he bent her back and planted a big sloppy kiss on her. This slightly angered Zach but there was no time to start a big fight, he needed to get to the courtyard on time after all. So he left Lilith with her little love toy and headed out onto the lawn watching the others sprawl around him.
(God, Forget, that was painful to read. Your grammar is slipping very badly, and I'm concerned)
Viktor had snagged four clips of ammunition (36 rounds in total) for his Beretta, but unfortunately couldn't find a damned one for the FN Herstel. He'd brought barely any ammo for that (what was Sepulcher for, after all?), but if it came down to a fight, he was sure that Daisy would be wasting all of what he brought.
Speak of El Diablo, Daisy came out with an I[don't care]-mini and wore an unusually thick jacket that Viktor knew was going to do more harm than good. He wore his normal outfit with a nice hoodie under his duster being the only change. She was dressed to the brim (ironically, Viktor was singing to himself and was at the song line "...city cowboy dressed up all to the brim, said he's from somewhere called Highland Rim...") with vibrant hues. She said his boots were loud? She should see her own outfit...
Daisy offered a smile that Viktor found hard to be mad at as she came to stand next to him in the courtyard. Not even into the mountains, Viktor could see his own breath fade away into the morning light with each exhale. He knew this was going to be pretty cold... "How long have you been out here Viktor?"
"I got here about an hour before anyone else. Was kind've awkward to stand out here alone..."
"I bet guess what I got some songs last night so we should have fun lets do this!" Daisy didn't have time for proper punctuation; she was too high on adrenaline to pause for it. Viktor nodded and told her that he'd looked up a few lyrics in the school library the day before. "We should have plenty to keep us entertained."
Viktor had snagged four clips of ammunition (36 rounds in total) for his Beretta, but unfortunately couldn't find a damned one for the FN Herstel. He'd brought barely any ammo for that (what was Sepulcher for, after all?), but if it came down to a fight, he was sure that Daisy would be wasting all of what he brought.
Speak of El Diablo, Daisy came out with an I[don't care]-mini and wore an unusually thick jacket that Viktor knew was going to do more harm than good. He wore his normal outfit with a nice hoodie under his duster being the only change. She was dressed to the brim (ironically, Viktor was singing to himself and was at the song line "...city cowboy dressed up all to the brim, said he's from somewhere called Highland Rim...") with vibrant hues. She said his boots were loud? She should see her own outfit...
Daisy offered a smile that Viktor found hard to be mad at as she came to stand next to him in the courtyard. Not even into the mountains, Viktor could see his own breath fade away into the morning light with each exhale. He knew this was going to be pretty cold... "How long have you been out here Viktor?"
"I got here about an hour before anyone else. Was kind've awkward to stand out here alone..."
"I bet guess what I got some songs last night so we should have fun lets do this!" Daisy didn't have time for proper punctuation; she was too high on adrenaline to pause for it. Viktor nodded and told her that he'd looked up a few lyrics in the school library the day before. "We should have plenty to keep us entertained."
Adrian silently walked around in the courtyard, trying to find a kind face. It was needless to explain that people in the school weren't exactly trying too hard to be nice to him. He hadn't met many who were willing to lend a hand with anything. Suddenly a girl blocked his path, and he was forced to stop.
"You're on my team, substitute." She said, her voice lowered to almost a whisper. He had seen her before, but only a few times. She looked rather ill, and not fit to go on a trip into the mountains. She had dark circles around her eyes, and looked as if she wanted to punch him.
"Oh. Thank you. What's your name?" He asked, trying to offer her a smile. Maybe she hadn't slept well.
"Callen." Was the simple reply. It didn't even look like her lips had moved, and he wasn't even sure that she was looking at him. Her lashes were downcast, completing the look of the disturbed maiden. For a moment, his thoughts wandered to Ophelia, the poor girl driven to madness. Callen wasn't beautiful, she certainly wasn't charming, but she still got him to worry about her. Only then did he remember.
"You lived with the missing girl!" He exclaimed, oblivious to the fact that Callen wasn't in a mood to be told such trivial things. Yes. She had lived with Anna, and no, she didn't know what had happened. "Nasty business that was." Adrian then continued, "I'm surprised this trip wasn't cancelled. Then again, I heard that it isn't unusual for people to disappear around here."
"It's unusual for my friends to disappear." Callen said, her fists clenched in the pockets of her jacket.
He then placed his hand on her shoulder, and smiled at her. "I know you're going through tough times. Anyone in your position would feel down, but try and keep your head on straight. The girl... I'm sorry I forgot her name... She's gonna need you to keep calm so that you can find her in a hurry. Don't you think she's waiting for someone to find her?"
Callen looked at him, and squinted her eyes. He was saying strange things. "Her name was Anna Van Helsing."
It then dawned upon Adrian that the girl in question wasn't just any girl. Looking into Callen's distressed eyes, he realised that his sister had gone missing.
---
They had taken her face away. Her identity. They had removed what made her human. The only things that was as it had always been was her memories, and her thoughts. Her jaw had been broken. She didn't even think the bones were still there. There was metal in their stead, and it was the same with her legs. She hadn't been given a chance to look at herself. She had just been laid there, and when she had woken up and tried to move, they had given her a drug that made her fall back into the horrible dreams.
Dreams of evil people, with doctor suits and scalpels doing horrible things to her.
"You're on my team, substitute." She said, her voice lowered to almost a whisper. He had seen her before, but only a few times. She looked rather ill, and not fit to go on a trip into the mountains. She had dark circles around her eyes, and looked as if she wanted to punch him.
"Oh. Thank you. What's your name?" He asked, trying to offer her a smile. Maybe she hadn't slept well.
"Callen." Was the simple reply. It didn't even look like her lips had moved, and he wasn't even sure that she was looking at him. Her lashes were downcast, completing the look of the disturbed maiden. For a moment, his thoughts wandered to Ophelia, the poor girl driven to madness. Callen wasn't beautiful, she certainly wasn't charming, but she still got him to worry about her. Only then did he remember.
"You lived with the missing girl!" He exclaimed, oblivious to the fact that Callen wasn't in a mood to be told such trivial things. Yes. She had lived with Anna, and no, she didn't know what had happened. "Nasty business that was." Adrian then continued, "I'm surprised this trip wasn't cancelled. Then again, I heard that it isn't unusual for people to disappear around here."
"It's unusual for my friends to disappear." Callen said, her fists clenched in the pockets of her jacket.
He then placed his hand on her shoulder, and smiled at her. "I know you're going through tough times. Anyone in your position would feel down, but try and keep your head on straight. The girl... I'm sorry I forgot her name... She's gonna need you to keep calm so that you can find her in a hurry. Don't you think she's waiting for someone to find her?"
Callen looked at him, and squinted her eyes. He was saying strange things. "Her name was Anna Van Helsing."
It then dawned upon Adrian that the girl in question wasn't just any girl. Looking into Callen's distressed eyes, he realised that his sister had gone missing.
---
They had taken her face away. Her identity. They had removed what made her human. The only things that was as it had always been was her memories, and her thoughts. Her jaw had been broken. She didn't even think the bones were still there. There was metal in their stead, and it was the same with her legs. She hadn't been given a chance to look at herself. She had just been laid there, and when she had woken up and tried to move, they had given her a drug that made her fall back into the horrible dreams.
Dreams of evil people, with doctor suits and scalpels doing horrible things to her.
Matthias' Nightmare
Gabriel walked away silently towards the exit before leaving he looked back silently, just as hid brother started checking her vitals. “Matthias!” a voice cackled through the halls, “Damn it Matthias stop hiding!” Gabriel watched silently as his brother quickly covered the girl’s body with a clean white sheet, and hurried to the door. Not even thinking of it he pushed Gabriel to the floor just to get out of the room. Once he was out he of course locked the door behind him, not even thinking of his little brother. He was too concerned what would happen if anyone found out what was going on in this school.
“Matthias what the hell are you doing down here?” Lucas walked up to his brother and threw a punch, for once he wasn’t drunk. “Mina told me of her vision, what the hell are you doing down here?”
Matthias squirmed on the floor looking up at his brother and grunted. “Research what dose it look like?” he said trying to hide the truth as he stumbled to his feat.
“Don’t research me!” Lucas scolded, “Mina said unholy evils.” He spat in rage, his eyes glaring at him like in his nightmares that’s when he realized this wasn’t reality, this was a nightmare.
Gabriel stood over his brother’s body in a panic; he’d only touched one button by the door when something mechanical pricked Matthias with some kind of needle. “Matthias?” Gabriel continued to call out his name. “Matthias I’m sorry I didn’t mean to.” He stuttered and fell to the floor scared and confused.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Lucas walked out into the courtyard slowly, after months of looking for his daughter how could he tell his son that ‘there was no sign of his sister.’ There wasn’t a way, at least not know perhaps after the weekend was over and the trip passed then things might be a little less hectic. All wail he was thinking this out carefully, Zach walked to his side.
Lucas looked to his son, and tried to fake a smile but he could tell Zach didn’t buy it. He knew his dad only really ever tried to talk to him when ever something bad happened. This time was no different then when his mother died, only that Anna wasn’t here to brighten things up in the tiniest bit.
“You should have fun you know” Lucas said patting his sons head gently.
“I know” Zach sighed, as Quincy announced for students to head to the outer gate.
Lucas patted his son on the back, “We’ll talk when you get back.”
Zach nodded and hurried to his group, Callen and the new kid who he just couldn’t remember his name.
“Hey” he said gently holding his backpack steady with his right hand. “Ready to go?”
Viktor removed his coat when Quincy announced it was time to move. He scanned it quickly, noting the emergency rations of vitamin-rich beef jerky, his Beretta and ammo, and most importantly, Sepulcher. He slid it back on and walked alongside Daisy, who was chipper as a tree cutter. "C'mon Vik!" She practically skipped her way to the outer gate, leaving him a good four feet behind, plenty of space for other students to fill and to let her get lost helplessly.
"Yes we're ready." Adrian said with a smile, as he made sure he had all his things, and kept an eye on Callen as she walked by him and Zach, not offering any of them the slightest bit of attention. "I'm Adrian Spencer, I don't think we've met before. We might as well learn each other's names now that we're spending the next week together." He tried to shrug off the sense of uneasiness Callen had forced upon him, but found the thought of Anna being missing very frightening. Even though they had never met, never spoken, never even passed by each other by chance, he felt like he had to try and figure out where she was. Perhaps she had just run away? Maybe that was it... Perhaps there was no huge mystery to uncover.
Soon Callen was in his sight again, and apparently she had accepted the responsibility of handling the tent and the provisions. "She seems to be in a hurry, we should catch up with her." he mumbled to his other teammate.
Soon Callen was in his sight again, and apparently she had accepted the responsibility of handling the tent and the provisions. "She seems to be in a hurry, we should catch up with her." he mumbled to his other teammate.
"Zachariah" he said in answer to the kid's question, then started walking towards the gate knowing he'd follow him like a lost puppy. Not that Zach cared much, it wasn't like he was friends with the guy. A few days ago he could have asked Mina to switch him out of the group, but then again he only learned his group last night.
"Come on!" Zach yelled for the Adrian to catch up. "What kind of name is Adrian anyway?" he thought to himself not realizing it was talking out loud. He wasn't acting like himself much the stress of finding Anna was changing him slightly, he was growing grumpy and didn't use his brain as much as he used to. Now he just wanted one thing, his sister back.
"Come on!" Zach yelled for the Adrian to catch up. "What kind of name is Adrian anyway?" he thought to himself not realizing it was talking out loud. He wasn't acting like himself much the stress of finding Anna was changing him slightly, he was growing grumpy and didn't use his brain as much as he used to. Now he just wanted one thing, his sister back.
As he heard Zach's question he almost stopped. What a brute-ish way to start a converstation. If it had been to start a conversation, that was. Judging by the look on the other boy's face, it seemed like he hadn't meant to say it out loud. "Why's Adrian such a strange name? I'd say that Zachariah isn't very normal either, but it sounds pretty cool. Just rolls off the tongue, y'know. You been here long? I guess I count as fresh meat still." He said, not letting Zach's slip up get to him. The remark, in itself wasn't even cruelly intended. It was just a question. Keeping up, he soon found Callen in the crowd, and saw that she had dragged the tent and the backpack with provisions off to one side, where she waited for them.
"Ah! There she is." He said as he smiled, quickly wiggling his way past Zach, and heading in Callen's direction.
In reality Callen was happy to see that Adrian was walking towards her, not so much because he had given her a pep-talk, but more because the company of another person was nice.
"Can you carry this?" She asked when he was close enough, holding the tentbag out toward him. Without really thinking he grabbed it, and nodded, as he stopped to wait for Zach to catch up with them.
"I was thinking about something," he started, as a worried tone stuck to his voice. "We're going to be alone, on the side of a very big and very snowy mountain for a week, right? What if we can't find our way back?"
"In that case three search parties are dispatched. If nothing is found within two weeks, the missing students will be presumed dead." Callen answered quickly. "But people here know better than to wander off alone in the mountains. Don't worry."
"Ah! There she is." He said as he smiled, quickly wiggling his way past Zach, and heading in Callen's direction.
In reality Callen was happy to see that Adrian was walking towards her, not so much because he had given her a pep-talk, but more because the company of another person was nice.
"Can you carry this?" She asked when he was close enough, holding the tentbag out toward him. Without really thinking he grabbed it, and nodded, as he stopped to wait for Zach to catch up with them.
"I was thinking about something," he started, as a worried tone stuck to his voice. "We're going to be alone, on the side of a very big and very snowy mountain for a week, right? What if we can't find our way back?"
"In that case three search parties are dispatched. If nothing is found within two weeks, the missing students will be presumed dead." Callen answered quickly. "But people here know better than to wander off alone in the mountains. Don't worry."
Daisy grabbed Viktor's hand. "C'mon, let's go!" She dragged him along behind her, much against his silent protest. Rather than grab anything, Viktor mentally judged whether he had everything or not: the comforting weight of the Beretta 9MF was snug against him, his backpack weighed about right, and his boots were clasped shut. Daisy was saying something about... ah, why the hell didn't he care?
Zach realized he had spoken out loud and rushed up to Adrian and Callen, "Sorry" he said speaking to the new kid. "I didn't mean to treat you like that, I've just not been myself lately." he said with a sigh and walked ahead of them. Then looked back gently, "also to answer you question, all my life." and walked up to a group of people and grabbed a walkie talkie from a table just as Quincy was telling the group that their wasn't any cell phone reception so in case anyone got lost to use the walkie.
He walked back to them and sighed looking at Callen and said, "as if we don't already know" speaking of Quincy's little speech.
He walked back to them and sighed looking at Callen and said, "as if we don't already know" speaking of Quincy's little speech.
She shot Zach a smile, only to be reminded of Anna's face. Looking at him was almost the same as looking at her, despite their differences. "I guess then that we are ready to go?" She asked, looking at both of them, only to be poked on the shoulder. It was a female student whom were only there for a short time, and therefore not worth describing in greater detail. "Mina says that you guys got paired with Daisy and Viktor. The inseparable ones. Groups have to consist of at least five people this year. I'm gonna go find them to make sure they know too." With her message delivered, the girl disappeared into the crowd in search of Daisy and Viktor, leaving the three as they were.
"Let's just wait for them here, shall we?" Adrian asked, feeling like his chances of making it back alive had increased since there now were more people to make sure he didn't fuck up. He wasn't extremely well-trained, after all, he'd been alone all his life. He had been too busy surviving to think about much else.
"Let's. After they've arrived we can depart." Callen answered him, thinking that this was perhaps a poorly hidden security measure. Anna had presumably been alone when she had been taken, so now they were forcing people into groups to try and keep them safe. All around them in the courtyard, people were shambling into their new groups of five or six, some looking exited, others looking like they were very disappointed.
---
Each time she opened her eyes, she was surprised that everything she saw seemed to be in night-vision. The room was dark, but she could clearly see every detail of the ceiling above her. There wasn't really anything there. It hadn't taken her long to realise that she was strapped down, and that she couldn't turn her head even the slightest. This was extremely irritating, especially because sometimes, she could sense that there was someone nearby, someone who was watching her. She wanted to tell this person to let her go, and then make him die because he was a sick fuck. She didn't know how long she had been there, but she was checked on at regular intervals, and even though she tried, she couldn't see any of their faces.
She wasn't feeling cold, at all. It was strange.
"Let's just wait for them here, shall we?" Adrian asked, feeling like his chances of making it back alive had increased since there now were more people to make sure he didn't fuck up. He wasn't extremely well-trained, after all, he'd been alone all his life. He had been too busy surviving to think about much else.
"Let's. After they've arrived we can depart." Callen answered him, thinking that this was perhaps a poorly hidden security measure. Anna had presumably been alone when she had been taken, so now they were forcing people into groups to try and keep them safe. All around them in the courtyard, people were shambling into their new groups of five or six, some looking exited, others looking like they were very disappointed.
---
Each time she opened her eyes, she was surprised that everything she saw seemed to be in night-vision. The room was dark, but she could clearly see every detail of the ceiling above her. There wasn't really anything there. It hadn't taken her long to realise that she was strapped down, and that she couldn't turn her head even the slightest. This was extremely irritating, especially because sometimes, she could sense that there was someone nearby, someone who was watching her. She wanted to tell this person to let her go, and then make him die because he was a sick fuck. She didn't know how long she had been there, but she was checked on at regular intervals, and even though she tried, she couldn't see any of their faces.
She wasn't feeling cold, at all. It was strange.
Viktor turned reflexively when a mundane girl of exactly zero remarkability approached him and Daisy. One of his hands twitched, almost reflexively reaching into his jacket, when she spoke up in an indescribable, deadpan voice. Her face was emotionless: "You two birds" Viktor wasn't sure he understood what she was suggesting "ought to make your way over to Zachariah, Callen, and Adrian. Bye!" She had so little description effort that Viktor wouldn't have been surprised if she was nothing more than a red Lego brick.
Daisy smiled and grabbed his wrist. "C'mon, they're right over here!" She pulled Viktor along, once again, towards the group. Her smile shined brighter than the sun, a deep contrast to Viktor's somewhat worried expression. I'm being paired with a Van Helsing? Out in the freezing steppes of the surrounding mountain side? With zero communication abilities save what his family easily controls? Without the proper survival gear any brain-dead loser would easily list as necessary yet isn't being brought along? They probably know I have the Beretta. Hell, I bet Daisy told them about Sepulcher and the Herstel Five-SeVen. This isn't going to end well. What if they know?
Now, Viktor didn't walk like he was concerned they were on to him; he walked purposefully without looking like one of his arrogant, stuck-up brothers or worse: may father or other snooty, self-obsessed type. He slid his free hand into his jacket pocket, somewhat wishing he was bringing a survival knife or kukri. Where we're going, why don't they just give us hunting rifles? I'd trade a bolt action for the FN any day. Screw stealth; you can swing around any military grade 'bolt without having to fix it, inspect it, clean it, or all of that other junk... well, a U.S. 'bolt. Or just hand out some damned assault rifles why they're at it!
"Hey guys! Hi Callen." Daisy's smile wouldn't cease to be so large. "This is Viktor... the boot guy... Some completely indescribable NPC told us to come join your group. You already have everything besides walkies for us?"
Viktor looked at them silently. Zachariah: lightly armed. Adrian: no threat whatsoever. Callen: definite threat, armed or otherwise. Some people walked into a store and think "wow, that's a great display!" Look at their friends and say "hi, how're you doing?" Viktor's life is more like this: "Exits: Two windows, front door, one back door, unseen possible defended. Bob is approaching: normal walk, stature, stupid grin. Unarmed. Nothing concealed spotted at this range. No one is behind me. Possible escapes: side alley, back door, run down street." It was no different anywhere he went, how well he knew people, or how he was feeling.
Daisy smiled and grabbed his wrist. "C'mon, they're right over here!" She pulled Viktor along, once again, towards the group. Her smile shined brighter than the sun, a deep contrast to Viktor's somewhat worried expression. I'm being paired with a Van Helsing? Out in the freezing steppes of the surrounding mountain side? With zero communication abilities save what his family easily controls? Without the proper survival gear any brain-dead loser would easily list as necessary yet isn't being brought along? They probably know I have the Beretta. Hell, I bet Daisy told them about Sepulcher and the Herstel Five-SeVen. This isn't going to end well. What if they know?
Now, Viktor didn't walk like he was concerned they were on to him; he walked purposefully without looking like one of his arrogant, stuck-up brothers or worse: may father or other snooty, self-obsessed type. He slid his free hand into his jacket pocket, somewhat wishing he was bringing a survival knife or kukri. Where we're going, why don't they just give us hunting rifles? I'd trade a bolt action for the FN any day. Screw stealth; you can swing around any military grade 'bolt without having to fix it, inspect it, clean it, or all of that other junk... well, a U.S. 'bolt. Or just hand out some damned assault rifles why they're at it!
"Hey guys! Hi Callen." Daisy's smile wouldn't cease to be so large. "This is Viktor... the boot guy... Some completely indescribable NPC told us to come join your group. You already have everything besides walkies for us?"
Viktor looked at them silently. Zachariah: lightly armed. Adrian: no threat whatsoever. Callen: definite threat, armed or otherwise. Some people walked into a store and think "wow, that's a great display!" Look at their friends and say "hi, how're you doing?" Viktor's life is more like this: "Exits: Two windows, front door, one back door, unseen possible defended. Bob is approaching: normal walk, stature, stupid grin. Unarmed. Nothing concealed spotted at this range. No one is behind me. Possible escapes: side alley, back door, run down street." It was no different anywhere he went, how well he knew people, or how he was feeling.
Zach watched as Viktor and Daisy approached them, he wanted to be careful whenever his roommate was near something about him made Zach feel as if he was hiding something. For the life of him he couldn't figure out if this kid was serous or just plan crazy, some of the things he said were just so diffrent, but then again he shouldn't be pointing fingers at who's different in this school, it may just come back to bite you in the ass.
"Hey" he reluctantly spoke to the two in a soft tone, as he noticed others had already started filling around the gate to leave. "So we should get going," he said handing the walkie to Callen and starting to move out. "Better leave before the gates close!" he joked with a small laugh, the first laugh he'd had in months it felt sorta good.
Gabriel looked up at the monitors at the beeping sound and stood up from his brother. "Are you trying to wake up?" he asked knowing she couldn't understand him. he walked to a monitor and started typing a few things in the keyboard,
"Unlock restricts"
"Hey" he reluctantly spoke to the two in a soft tone, as he noticed others had already started filling around the gate to leave. "So we should get going," he said handing the walkie to Callen and starting to move out. "Better leave before the gates close!" he joked with a small laugh, the first laugh he'd had in months it felt sorta good.
Gabriel looked up at the monitors at the beeping sound and stood up from his brother. "Are you trying to wake up?" he asked knowing she couldn't understand him. he walked to a monitor and started typing a few things in the keyboard,
"Unlock restricts"
And with that they moved through the gates. Adrian had recognised Viktor and Daisy immediately, although he had never ever noticed anything about Viktor that would make him "the boot guy". The air was thick with emotion, one could almost taste the anticipation the students felt. He didn't even look at their faces to know what they were thinking, and a part of him was surprised. He was in a school where students were being taught about the strangest of beings and how to kill them, and all they could think about were the most trivial of things. People were complaining about their electronic devices running out of battery, about how their hats itched, about how that guy never noticed them, those kinds of things. It made him wonder... If you were given proof of things like vampires and banshees existing, why would you ever care about anything else?
Callen on the other hand weren't paying much attention to anyone else, pushing them aside to make her way through. No doubt that her status on the school had dropped to a lower level lately, probably because of her behaviour. "Who cares?" she whispered, knowing that many of those nearby most definitely were inferior to her intellect. Her group though, seemed to have jumped right from the pages of a teen novel. It amused her a little to think about it. "Daisy, the girl who doesn't really seem to ever understand the situation, Adrian who just seems like a gentle giant type of guy, Viktor who certainly have secrets, not interesting ones though, Zach the kid who was neglected by his father and therefore seeks approval, Me... The girl who lost something important which must be recovered no matter the cost and finally... Anna. The Lost." If it wasn't because she was sure that she wasn't in a story written by teens, she would have thought them to be the main cast.
"I'm tired of stalling here, let's get on our way." She said to them.
---
Something happened. A sound of metal retracting, a sudden freedom to be felt. She could move.
Slowly, ever so slowly she sat up. It hurt. It hurt so much. Her entire body felt like it had undergone surgery, which it in fact had, and that it hadn't healed yet. There wasn't much light. She tried to turn her head to look around, but found that she couldn't. Whatever type of helmet it was that she was wearing, was also attached to her shoulders, so she couldn't have turned her head in the first place.
"Have I been in an accident...?" she asked herself, already knowing that the answer was no. She traced the edge of her helmet by her shoulders, and then understood. She could feel that it was a bolt. She tugged it lightly, and winced. She could feel it in her skin!
At once she wanted to scream, but couldn't. Her lips could not part, and she could make no sounds. She reached out to look at her hands, and saw that they were covered in strange gloves, something she had never seen the likes of. Then, looking at the floor she saw a man's body. Slowly, she put her feet on the ground, trying to ignore the pain she couldn't express anyway, to see if she could walk.
Callen on the other hand weren't paying much attention to anyone else, pushing them aside to make her way through. No doubt that her status on the school had dropped to a lower level lately, probably because of her behaviour. "Who cares?" she whispered, knowing that many of those nearby most definitely were inferior to her intellect. Her group though, seemed to have jumped right from the pages of a teen novel. It amused her a little to think about it. "Daisy, the girl who doesn't really seem to ever understand the situation, Adrian who just seems like a gentle giant type of guy, Viktor who certainly have secrets, not interesting ones though, Zach the kid who was neglected by his father and therefore seeks approval, Me... The girl who lost something important which must be recovered no matter the cost and finally... Anna. The Lost." If it wasn't because she was sure that she wasn't in a story written by teens, she would have thought them to be the main cast.
"I'm tired of stalling here, let's get on our way." She said to them.
---
Something happened. A sound of metal retracting, a sudden freedom to be felt. She could move.
Slowly, ever so slowly she sat up. It hurt. It hurt so much. Her entire body felt like it had undergone surgery, which it in fact had, and that it hadn't healed yet. There wasn't much light. She tried to turn her head to look around, but found that she couldn't. Whatever type of helmet it was that she was wearing, was also attached to her shoulders, so she couldn't have turned her head in the first place.
"Have I been in an accident...?" she asked herself, already knowing that the answer was no. She traced the edge of her helmet by her shoulders, and then understood. She could feel that it was a bolt. She tugged it lightly, and winced. She could feel it in her skin!
At once she wanted to scream, but couldn't. Her lips could not part, and she could make no sounds. She reached out to look at her hands, and saw that they were covered in strange gloves, something she had never seen the likes of. Then, looking at the floor she saw a man's body. Slowly, she put her feet on the ground, trying to ignore the pain she couldn't express anyway, to see if she could walk.
Viktor sighed, equally unimpressed by his group. With a similar synopsis as Callen, he trudged forward, collecting a walktalky for daisy and himself. He handed her one, then said: "The emergency frequency is 1.7. Two is personal, and likely to be jammed with people who can't shut up about their hair, and seventy two is what I planned for us."
Daisy nodded and turned to Adrian and Zach. "Uh... Vik wants to use seventy two for us on the walky things..." She looked back at him. "The, uh..."
"Frequencies. Channels."
"Yeah, that! Who's got the tent gear?" She asked the group, even though it'd be obvious if she looked at who was holding it.
At the gate, Viktor paused. He grabbed some stuff he had stashed when he first came out -flashlight, sleeping bag, spare batteries, a lighter, and a few matches- and checked that his backpack was secured and his boots were strapped. "Vier ditche si amour." He mumbled to himself and stood to catch up with everyone.
Daisy nodded and turned to Adrian and Zach. "Uh... Vik wants to use seventy two for us on the walky things..." She looked back at him. "The, uh..."
"Frequencies. Channels."
"Yeah, that! Who's got the tent gear?" She asked the group, even though it'd be obvious if she looked at who was holding it.
At the gate, Viktor paused. He grabbed some stuff he had stashed when he first came out -flashlight, sleeping bag, spare batteries, a lighter, and a few matches- and checked that his backpack was secured and his boots were strapped. "Vier ditche si amour." He mumbled to himself and stood to catch up with everyone.
“I have the Tent” Zach said in a less then enthusiastic voice, and he pointed to his knapsack, It wasn’t much of one though and really was only meant to hold four people but one additional person would hardly make it uncountable to sleep in. “I think Quincy said something about the werewolf tribe providing cots for us once we get their too.” He added trying to make this adventure sound a little more comfortable, as they headed out of the courtyard following the rest of the group ever so slowly.
It took most of the day to arrive at the site and when they got there the Sun had already begun to set. Along with Quincy and Lilith Harker, Lucas also had the Thanasia brothers tag along on the trip as well for added security. Not that he feared any trouble, but with Anna’s disappearance fresh in his mind all he could think about was losing another one of his children. If that was not a more selfish reason to have two trained fighters join the group, then what is?
Quincy stopped the group for a minute, to explain where they were. “Unlike last year,” he started in saying in a proud and regal voice. “This location has a view of the famous Bran Castle, now merely a tourist trap it was built by Dracula at the beginning of his first reign as voievode of Wallachia. It is said he forced the Boyar families who opposed his father Vlad Dracul, to march here and build the fortress.” He paused to continue to say how Dracula hasn’t been seen in the castle in years, and it really was just another tourist trap anymore.
At last Quincy realized just how late it was getting and stopped talking long enough for everyone to start putting up tents. Zach pulled the polls out of the tent bag and started to connect them together.
“So anyone else think this is a weird place to camp?” he asked
---------
Gabriel shook his head in response to the girl’s question, “Matthias brought you here” he said pointing to his brother lying on the floor. “He said you were a prime subject. He muffled around with the keyboard for a moment. “But I think its cause you look like her” he said in a mutter thinking of his own thoughts.
It took most of the day to arrive at the site and when they got there the Sun had already begun to set. Along with Quincy and Lilith Harker, Lucas also had the Thanasia brothers tag along on the trip as well for added security. Not that he feared any trouble, but with Anna’s disappearance fresh in his mind all he could think about was losing another one of his children. If that was not a more selfish reason to have two trained fighters join the group, then what is?
Quincy stopped the group for a minute, to explain where they were. “Unlike last year,” he started in saying in a proud and regal voice. “This location has a view of the famous Bran Castle, now merely a tourist trap it was built by Dracula at the beginning of his first reign as voievode of Wallachia. It is said he forced the Boyar families who opposed his father Vlad Dracul, to march here and build the fortress.” He paused to continue to say how Dracula hasn’t been seen in the castle in years, and it really was just another tourist trap anymore.
At last Quincy realized just how late it was getting and stopped talking long enough for everyone to start putting up tents. Zach pulled the polls out of the tent bag and started to connect them together.
“So anyone else think this is a weird place to camp?” he asked
---------
Gabriel shook his head in response to the girl’s question, “Matthias brought you here” he said pointing to his brother lying on the floor. “He said you were a prime subject. He muffled around with the keyboard for a moment. “But I think its cause you look like her” he said in a mutter thinking of his own thoughts.
"Weird how?" Callen asked Zach as she helped him with the tent. "Because of the castle? My guess is that they're testing to see who's idiot enough to go and check it out. There's always someone who wanna play the lone hero and sneak off into the night." Her voice sounded like she had cheered up a little, as if the company and the task at hand had made her think of something else than Anna. The trip so far had been cold, and the wind had been harsh, but no snow had fallen. She was hoping that they wouldn't see a single flake for the entirety of the trip's duration.
Adrian stood close by the two, talking with Daisy. She had been in a great mood, and very positive about the whole thing, so he had felt like his spirit had been lifted. He knew that he wasn't there because the other ones liked him in particular, or demonstrated any extraordinary talents, but at least he played the part of medic. Carrying the first aid kit and provisions, he at least served well as a mule. "But if the castle's just for the tourists, why would any of the students want to go there?" He asked, feeling pretty good, despite the cold.
"Curiosity I suppose. You'll find that the students here are remarkably unlike monster hunters. I guess that's what you can expect. Teens are teens. At least they don't experiment on us to change anything. They'd probably like to though." She answered, flashing a grin at him.
---
Anna looked at the man. What exactly was he trying to say, and how could he just stand there and look into a screen when she had awoken, and was very, very angry. She wanted answers. She couldn't ask the questions, but she would beat them out of him if she had to. Who had done this? Who was it she looked like, why had she been a "prime subject"?
Adrian stood close by the two, talking with Daisy. She had been in a great mood, and very positive about the whole thing, so he had felt like his spirit had been lifted. He knew that he wasn't there because the other ones liked him in particular, or demonstrated any extraordinary talents, but at least he played the part of medic. Carrying the first aid kit and provisions, he at least served well as a mule. "But if the castle's just for the tourists, why would any of the students want to go there?" He asked, feeling pretty good, despite the cold.
"Curiosity I suppose. You'll find that the students here are remarkably unlike monster hunters. I guess that's what you can expect. Teens are teens. At least they don't experiment on us to change anything. They'd probably like to though." She answered, flashing a grin at him.
---
Anna looked at the man. What exactly was he trying to say, and how could he just stand there and look into a screen when she had awoken, and was very, very angry. She wanted answers. She couldn't ask the questions, but she would beat them out of him if she had to. Who had done this? Who was it she looked like, why had she been a "prime subject"?
Viktor had removed his hoodie and rolled up his sleeves. He got down on one knee with a mallet and struck a spike into the ground to hold a corner of the tent down. He's been almost dead silent for the first leg of the trip, and would've been if Daisy hadn't tried to keep a conversation going.
Speak of the Devil, Daisy walked away from Adrian, who she found to be depressingly boring. He was too bland, and did nothing special (of course in her mind everyone was special, he just needed to show it.) She crossed her arms and rubbed them, trying to keep warm. "Viktor, why aren't you wearing your jacket? You're going to freeze to death."
Viktor didn't mind the cold, but he realized taking his jacket off was a mistake (not for physical safety, but for his identity.) "Uh... I suffer from Entocria. The cold doesn't threaten me." He struck down another spike.
"Uh... cool?" As soon as the "e" came out, everything else went over Daisy's head. "So, uh, is that like a disease?"
"Birth defect. I don't like to talk about it." Daisy's cheeks burned hot against the mountain cold.
"Oh, I'm s-sorry Vik." Viktor shrugged.
"Don't worry about it." He got up and rolled his sleeves down, awkwardly with the misshapen hammer. He sighed and looked around for what the tent was brought in. Viktor grabbed the box and wiped some condensation off of it. "Sonfabitch... We're going to spend more time taking this down than traveling, and this hammer is already busted. Doesn't the school know that Vinhener makes horrible tools? These aren't even made for the cold." He tossed the box aside, along with the hammer, which shattered against a rock for emphases. Daisy walked up behind him. "W-well... That sucks..."
"Well, not so much if you don't mind bugs or freezing to death." Viktor looked at the group. "Are we going to set up night watches? I'll take the graveyard." He was referring to the time between midnight and dawn. "I'll cook breakfast while I'm at it. We should move before the first rays of the sun, though." Viktor didn't mean to sound bossy, or sociable for that matter, but he figured when it came down to life-or-death, he could spare a few words.
Viktor grabbed his bag, which was propped against a large rock, and untied the sleeping bag. He rolled it out near the tent, then grabbed an E-tool from the survival gear that had been provided. Wish I brought one of my own. An E-tool was essential a fold-out hand-shovel, set to good use clearing out a hole several feet in front of the tent for a camp fire. "Daisy, can you get some firewood?"
Speak of the Devil, Daisy walked away from Adrian, who she found to be depressingly boring. He was too bland, and did nothing special (of course in her mind everyone was special, he just needed to show it.) She crossed her arms and rubbed them, trying to keep warm. "Viktor, why aren't you wearing your jacket? You're going to freeze to death."
Viktor didn't mind the cold, but he realized taking his jacket off was a mistake (not for physical safety, but for his identity.) "Uh... I suffer from Entocria. The cold doesn't threaten me." He struck down another spike.
"Uh... cool?" As soon as the "e" came out, everything else went over Daisy's head. "So, uh, is that like a disease?"
"Birth defect. I don't like to talk about it." Daisy's cheeks burned hot against the mountain cold.
"Oh, I'm s-sorry Vik." Viktor shrugged.
"Don't worry about it." He got up and rolled his sleeves down, awkwardly with the misshapen hammer. He sighed and looked around for what the tent was brought in. Viktor grabbed the box and wiped some condensation off of it. "Sonfabitch... We're going to spend more time taking this down than traveling, and this hammer is already busted. Doesn't the school know that Vinhener makes horrible tools? These aren't even made for the cold." He tossed the box aside, along with the hammer, which shattered against a rock for emphases. Daisy walked up behind him. "W-well... That sucks..."
"Well, not so much if you don't mind bugs or freezing to death." Viktor looked at the group. "Are we going to set up night watches? I'll take the graveyard." He was referring to the time between midnight and dawn. "I'll cook breakfast while I'm at it. We should move before the first rays of the sun, though." Viktor didn't mean to sound bossy, or sociable for that matter, but he figured when it came down to life-or-death, he could spare a few words.
Viktor grabbed his bag, which was propped against a large rock, and untied the sleeping bag. He rolled it out near the tent, then grabbed an E-tool from the survival gear that had been provided. Wish I brought one of my own. An E-tool was essential a fold-out hand-shovel, set to good use clearing out a hole several feet in front of the tent for a camp fire. "Daisy, can you get some firewood?"
Zach finished placing the tarp over the tent, and sighed gently. "You know just for kicks we should head up to the castle tonight." He said jokenly not really to anyone inparticuler. He watched the rest of the group go about their duties, and decided to head of to get the cots to sleep on.
(Damn i cant type on this thing)
(Damn i cant type on this thing)
Adrian looked at Viktor, and then attempted contact. The guy, to Adrian, seemed like the type who felt that he had a lot to prove, but sure as hell weren't going to show it. "I'm quite a good cook. Let me handle the meals." he said, suggesting a more fair arrangement of duties. "I'm not here to be dead weight, and I probably can't stay awake an entire night, so at least I can get up early and cook for you guys."
"Sounds fair to me," Callen said, shooting both of them a wide grin. Now that the tent was up, she had little to do, since everyone was taking care of some sort of vital task. All around them students were doing the same as the little group, with more or less success. All in all it looked like everything was getting in order. There would be a time and a place to search for Anna, but it never helped being too obvious. A little bit of discretion was always good, no matter what one was dealing with.
"You go ahead and stay awake." She said to Viktor as she walked by him, nudging his ribs with her elbow for just a short second. "And even though you're defect and everything," She continued, referring to what he had mentioned about his birth defect, "If you still happen to get too cold or lonely, you can always just jump into my sleeping bag. There's room enough for two." After she had spoken the words, she laughed, loudly and with a voice filled to the brim with amusement. Apparently Callen at least thought she was funny.
She then walked to Daisy's side, and still with a smile spoke. "Need help with the firewood?" If they were going to be there together, they could at least make it worthwhile.
"Sounds fair to me," Callen said, shooting both of them a wide grin. Now that the tent was up, she had little to do, since everyone was taking care of some sort of vital task. All around them students were doing the same as the little group, with more or less success. All in all it looked like everything was getting in order. There would be a time and a place to search for Anna, but it never helped being too obvious. A little bit of discretion was always good, no matter what one was dealing with.
"You go ahead and stay awake." She said to Viktor as she walked by him, nudging his ribs with her elbow for just a short second. "And even though you're defect and everything," She continued, referring to what he had mentioned about his birth defect, "If you still happen to get too cold or lonely, you can always just jump into my sleeping bag. There's room enough for two." After she had spoken the words, she laughed, loudly and with a voice filled to the brim with amusement. Apparently Callen at least thought she was funny.
She then walked to Daisy's side, and still with a smile spoke. "Need help with the firewood?" If they were going to be there together, they could at least make it worthwhile.
Viktor nodded. "If you insist...? I do not believe I caught your name." He turned to Adrian, then watched Callen's approach. He nodded the affirmative to her statement, too, and offered a slight grin. "Or we can share mine; it might be a bit more snug, though." I really hope she didn't just proposition for... Oh gawd, I either just said something suave or incredibly stupid.
Daisy looked at Callen, taking a moment to register what she said and then her question. She blushed slightly, then her faced turn to an angrier shade of red. "No!" She said it perhaps a few octaves higher than she had intended, but rather than look like she cared, Daisy turned on her heels and walked away into the woods, content to collect firewood on her own.
Viktor arched a brow when she stormed away. The hell got into her...? "Anyone fancy a bit of music? I suppose if anything is crawling about the forest it's already heard us by now." He pulled his -whatever the hell High schoolers call their god damned music devices nowadays- and pulled the -whatever the hell they refer to "earphones" as now- out so it would play on -whatever the hell they call the "out loud" setting now-.
Daisy looked at Callen, taking a moment to register what she said and then her question. She blushed slightly, then her faced turn to an angrier shade of red. "No!" She said it perhaps a few octaves higher than she had intended, but rather than look like she cared, Daisy turned on her heels and walked away into the woods, content to collect firewood on her own.
Viktor arched a brow when she stormed away. The hell got into her...? "Anyone fancy a bit of music? I suppose if anything is crawling about the forest it's already heard us by now." He pulled his -whatever the hell High schoolers call their god damned music devices nowadays- and pulled the -whatever the hell they refer to "earphones" as now- out so it would play on -whatever the hell they call the "out loud" setting now-.
Zach half herd Callen and Viktor talking and clutched his fists, something about the word "Sleeping Bag" made him want to punch Vik in the face. He took a deep breath trying to calm himself down, in an attempt to be the bigger person but something inside of him just snapped and marched over to his roommate. Tapping him on the shoulder in a half polite way before punching him in the jaw line as soon as he would turn around. A tense throbbing of his hand from the punch made Zach yelp silently showing just how much of a week fighter he was and how little the punch properly hurt, but he hardly cared. "You fucking Asshole!" he yelled and tackled him to the ground.
((sorry if I god molded, I don't think I did but you guys know I suck at fight scenes.)
((sorry if I god molded, I don't think I did but you guys know I suck at fight scenes.)
(Didn't godmod. You explained how the punch affected Zach, but not Viktor.)
Callen had barely had enough time to even react to Daisy's shout, and even though she wasn't sure what had happened, she felt like she'd done something wrong. Maybe Daisy was just the type of girl who didn't like help from other people? Callen didn't get much further with her reasoning before Zach marched by, and swung his fist at Viktor.
Adrian had dropped everything in his hands as soon as he had seen the look on Zach's face. People who are about to do something violent always have a certain expression before they act, and Zach's was just that. "Oh no..." Was all he had time to say before Zach yelled. Adrian looked to Callen, not sure how to tackle the situation. How did these students handle this? Let them fight it out, or try to pull them apart? Anyway, there weren't much to do. Maybe Viktor didn't even fight back? Maybe he'd just take the hit, and walk away...
Callen had barely had enough time to even react to Daisy's shout, and even though she wasn't sure what had happened, she felt like she'd done something wrong. Maybe Daisy was just the type of girl who didn't like help from other people? Callen didn't get much further with her reasoning before Zach marched by, and swung his fist at Viktor.
Adrian had dropped everything in his hands as soon as he had seen the look on Zach's face. People who are about to do something violent always have a certain expression before they act, and Zach's was just that. "Oh no..." Was all he had time to say before Zach yelled. Adrian looked to Callen, not sure how to tackle the situation. How did these students handle this? Let them fight it out, or try to pull them apart? Anyway, there weren't much to do. Maybe Viktor didn't even fight back? Maybe he'd just take the hit, and walk away...
(Shi-Chan, it's still a god-mod if you force the punch to hit and the tackle to succeed. However, I can work with this; I understand that you suck with fighting)
Viktor tensed right before Zach hit him. He smelled like over-worked, angsty teen anyway, and the smell only got stronger as he came over. Viktor wished he was paying more attention though; as they both went to the ground, he cursed himself. Pulling himself in a sort of half-turn before he landed, Viktor drove one of his knees into Zachariah's ribs and pivoted to shake him off. He jumped to his feet and looked at Zach and Callen, rolling hi eyes. Oh... so I did say something incredibly stupid...
With a sort of content sigh-Zachariah did do more damage to himself than to Viktor, anyway-Viktor rolled his shoulders back and straitened his shirt out. He gave a look like he would seriously endanger Zach's life if he attempted that kind of stunt again but walked away without saying anything. He collected his jacket and walked off in the direction that Daisy did, figuring he'd do more good helping her with firewood than complaining about the misalignment of funds from the school.
Viktor tensed right before Zach hit him. He smelled like over-worked, angsty teen anyway, and the smell only got stronger as he came over. Viktor wished he was paying more attention though; as they both went to the ground, he cursed himself. Pulling himself in a sort of half-turn before he landed, Viktor drove one of his knees into Zachariah's ribs and pivoted to shake him off. He jumped to his feet and looked at Zach and Callen, rolling hi eyes. Oh... so I did say something incredibly stupid...
With a sort of content sigh-Zachariah did do more damage to himself than to Viktor, anyway-Viktor rolled his shoulders back and straitened his shirt out. He gave a look like he would seriously endanger Zach's life if he attempted that kind of stunt again but walked away without saying anything. He collected his jacket and walked off in the direction that Daisy did, figuring he'd do more good helping her with firewood than complaining about the misalignment of funds from the school.
(didn't tackle to suceed but i'm not going to fight about this)
Zach picked himself up and scowled as Viktor walked of. Holding his rib gently he winced in pain. "Damnit!" he grumbled and clossed his eyes hearing the words that haunted him everyday. "Weaker then his sister" A tear strianded in his eye, remebering the words he overherd his father say a long time ago. Opening his eyes once more he looked to Callen and shuffled silently in his spot. "He got lucky." he muttered feeling slightly embaraced at the thrashing he had receved.
Gaibriel grinned gently "Best friends, yes?" he asked looking at the girl not understanding why she wasn't responding to him. "Oh looky, look!" he yelped and crawled to his brother pulling a picture from his brother's lab coat pocket. Then stood up and showed it to his new friend pointing out Gwendolyn. "See her" he said as the picture depicked her standing in the middle of younger versions of Lucas and Mathius. "You looked like her" he said, "that's why he picked you for this"
Zach picked himself up and scowled as Viktor walked of. Holding his rib gently he winced in pain. "Damnit!" he grumbled and clossed his eyes hearing the words that haunted him everyday. "Weaker then his sister" A tear strianded in his eye, remebering the words he overherd his father say a long time ago. Opening his eyes once more he looked to Callen and shuffled silently in his spot. "He got lucky." he muttered feeling slightly embaraced at the thrashing he had receved.
Gaibriel grinned gently "Best friends, yes?" he asked looking at the girl not understanding why she wasn't responding to him. "Oh looky, look!" he yelped and crawled to his brother pulling a picture from his brother's lab coat pocket. Then stood up and showed it to his new friend pointing out Gwendolyn. "See her" he said as the picture depicked her standing in the middle of younger versions of Lucas and Mathius. "You looked like her" he said, "that's why he picked you for this"
At first she had no idea what to make of it all. A part of her wanted to scold Zach for randomly punching other people, and the other part wanted to comfort him and make that very sad look on his face go away. People had different ways of dealing with things, and Zach probably had a lot on his mind lately. Of course he was concerned, mostly about Anna, just like Callen was. With everyone focusing on her, it must've been hard being the twin that suddenly lost it's other half. She had never quite understood it, but those two, despite being very much unlike just had that twin connection.
She approached Zach, a trying smile on her face. "How bad is it? Just a bruise, or is it broken?" She asked, as she put her hands on his shoulders, and tried to make him look her in the eyes. "You wanna go lay down?" She then looked over her shoulder, at Adrian, and shouted, "Get the first aid kit! We might need it." Exactly what for, she didn't know.
Adrian obeyed, but still remained at a distance. There was something going on he wasn't quite sure of. Perhaps it was the way she looked at him, the way she seemed at peace when she was close to him... She tried to hide it, and she almost succeeded. An outsider could tell. It was a deep sympathy, even something that seemed to have become affection.
"Is there something you wanna talk about?" Callen then asked Zach. "I've already told you, haven't I? That it's okay if there's something you need to discuss."
---
Why was he talking to her like that? Was he stupid enough to assume her retarded? Did he have bad manners? She was considering maiming him, but figured that there were better ways to get answers. Listening to him as he tried to explain, she had wanted to shoot him a look of utter disgust, yet she softened when he showed her the picture. Of course they looked alike... They were family.
Perhaps it was time to put aside the pain she felt, and deal with reality. She had people she needed to return to, and there was already one body on the floor. Gabriel would probably not like being the next. She moved to the table, and found a scrap of paper. Just moving her fingers and legs hurt, but the suit was still fascinating. Her eyes widened as she noticed more and more details. Finally she saw a pencil, and on the paper she wrote two words.
"Explain functions."
She approached Zach, a trying smile on her face. "How bad is it? Just a bruise, or is it broken?" She asked, as she put her hands on his shoulders, and tried to make him look her in the eyes. "You wanna go lay down?" She then looked over her shoulder, at Adrian, and shouted, "Get the first aid kit! We might need it." Exactly what for, she didn't know.
Adrian obeyed, but still remained at a distance. There was something going on he wasn't quite sure of. Perhaps it was the way she looked at him, the way she seemed at peace when she was close to him... She tried to hide it, and she almost succeeded. An outsider could tell. It was a deep sympathy, even something that seemed to have become affection.
"Is there something you wanna talk about?" Callen then asked Zach. "I've already told you, haven't I? That it's okay if there's something you need to discuss."
---
Why was he talking to her like that? Was he stupid enough to assume her retarded? Did he have bad manners? She was considering maiming him, but figured that there were better ways to get answers. Listening to him as he tried to explain, she had wanted to shoot him a look of utter disgust, yet she softened when he showed her the picture. Of course they looked alike... They were family.
Perhaps it was time to put aside the pain she felt, and deal with reality. She had people she needed to return to, and there was already one body on the floor. Gabriel would probably not like being the next. She moved to the table, and found a scrap of paper. Just moving her fingers and legs hurt, but the suit was still fascinating. Her eyes widened as she noticed more and more details. Finally she saw a pencil, and on the paper she wrote two words.
"Explain functions."
Viktor stalked off silently, his hands deep in his pockets. Oughta let the boy freeze to death... Gawd, now I sound like my father. Something kept scratching at his neck; it took him a few minutes it was the locket at his neck's pitted chain, a sort of penance that served to be a constant reminder of its existence. With a sigh, he become aware of footsteps nearby. He turned in their direction and soon found Daisy with two hand-fulls of small twigs.
"I think we're going to need more than just some timbers, Daisy." She didn't respond. "Would you like some help?" Daisy nodded without any other inclination as to whether she knew he was there or not. Viktor started collecting some much larger sticks and a somewhat heavy branch from a dying pinewood. "So, 'eh... why'd you run off earlier?" Daisy shrugged in the childish I'm-going-to- act-like-I-don't-know way that existed much to the chagrin of babysitters and parents world wide. "Is there something wrong?"
"No, of course not." Her smile was a bigger lie than when Hitler told everyone he wasn't going to start invading Europe. "Why?"
"Well, you kind've yelled at Callen then ran off. Most people don't leave in such a huff without some reason."
"Maybe I was running for... exercise?"
"You're thin as a railroad spike. What would you need to exercise for, or does this school just not feed its students?" Daisy offered a feeble, yet real, smile.
"Well, they don't feed us much."
"You can always bring your own food."
"I guess so." Daisy sat down on an over-turned log. "Viktor..."
"Yes?" Viktor turned away from her to collect some more tinder. He shoved all the small parts into his hoodie pockets extra ability.
"I..." Daisy pushed some of her hair back and looked down at her shoes.
"You what?" He paused long enough to look back at her.
"...I'm glad you came to the school. You've been a good friend."
"Eh, thank you?" The hell..?
"W-we should get back to the c-camp..."
"Alright?" Viktor filled his pockets and walked over to her. "Lets go."
Daisy stood up and walked next to him. "Y'know... I still don't know a lot about you."
"What's there to tell?"
"Where do you come from?"
"Large family; I'm generally from all over Europe with a bit of Western culture."
"But where were you actually born?"
"Eh... actually, I don't think more than two hundred miles from here."
"Oh... Do you have family here?"
"No." Viktor realized he answered a little too quickly. "At least, no one I want to see..."
"I think we're going to need more than just some timbers, Daisy." She didn't respond. "Would you like some help?" Daisy nodded without any other inclination as to whether she knew he was there or not. Viktor started collecting some much larger sticks and a somewhat heavy branch from a dying pinewood. "So, 'eh... why'd you run off earlier?" Daisy shrugged in the childish I'm-going-to- act-like-I-don't-know way that existed much to the chagrin of babysitters and parents world wide. "Is there something wrong?"
"No, of course not." Her smile was a bigger lie than when Hitler told everyone he wasn't going to start invading Europe. "Why?"
"Well, you kind've yelled at Callen then ran off. Most people don't leave in such a huff without some reason."
"Maybe I was running for... exercise?"
"You're thin as a railroad spike. What would you need to exercise for, or does this school just not feed its students?" Daisy offered a feeble, yet real, smile.
"Well, they don't feed us much."
"You can always bring your own food."
"I guess so." Daisy sat down on an over-turned log. "Viktor..."
"Yes?" Viktor turned away from her to collect some more tinder. He shoved all the small parts into his hoodie pockets extra ability.
"I..." Daisy pushed some of her hair back and looked down at her shoes.
"You what?" He paused long enough to look back at her.
"...I'm glad you came to the school. You've been a good friend."
"Eh, thank you?" The hell..?
"W-we should get back to the c-camp..."
"Alright?" Viktor filled his pockets and walked over to her. "Lets go."
Daisy stood up and walked next to him. "Y'know... I still don't know a lot about you."
"What's there to tell?"
"Where do you come from?"
"Large family; I'm generally from all over Europe with a bit of Western culture."
"But where were you actually born?"
"Eh... actually, I don't think more than two hundred miles from here."
"Oh... Do you have family here?"
"No." Viktor realized he answered a little too quickly. "At least, no one I want to see..."
Gabriel read the note phonitcaly "ex-plain Fun-ti-ons?" he questioned. "What do you mean?" he asked her confused not able to understand what she ment. "Mathius took you because he wanted to create the ultaminte weapon" he said at last, still unsure if he exspained what she wanted to hear. ((you can play Gaibriel as well if you want him to be more help.. lol))
Zach looked around the camp nervously trying to find a way out of this uncomtable place. "ummm..." he stuttered to Callen afraid to say anything stupid. "Umm... Adrian!" he said looking at the new kid. "so where are you from?" he asked never really having paid any mind to him before as he clutched his rib once more, and limped over to him. "Yea What brought you here?"
Zach looked around the camp nervously trying to find a way out of this uncomtable place. "ummm..." he stuttered to Callen afraid to say anything stupid. "Umm... Adrian!" he said looking at the new kid. "so where are you from?" he asked never really having paid any mind to him before as he clutched his rib once more, and limped over to him. "Yea What brought you here?"
Callens expression changed to one that seemed to ooze "you-have-got-to-be-goddamn-kidding-me" as Zach turned his attention elsewhere. Seeing him so desperate to avoid her made her feel like she had intruded in Zach's personal space, like she had gotten too close and forced him to run away. As she heard the questions Zach asked Adrian, she too decided to leave. Perhaps it would become a fad soon, running away in a dramatical manner. Callen however moved slowly, almost as if she was strolling, and made her way away from the two others. It probably wouldn't be long before there was no one left by the tent.
She decided to move away from the forest, as well as the campsite in general. As she moved, she whispered to herself, her voice slightly agitated, and her hands balled up into fists. "Yeah man, go talk to Adrian, it's not like there's people worrying about you here. Just keep on being a secretive bastard, that'll sure make you feel awesome. I'm sure people will flock to help you when you constantly run away from just the shadow of responsibility..." Like that she muttered to herself, as she kicked the snow in frustration. "People won't wait around for you forever for fucks sake, this ain't no rpg!" She then finally bursted out yelling before calming down.
Adrian however was left in the rather uncomfortable situation of being the subject of Zach's questions. He attempted a smile that never got quite sincere, and answered. "Oh, you know. I was born pretty far away, nothing much to talk about. I came here because I thought I had family in this area, but I've recently found out that this particular branch of the family have been suffering terrible losses over the last many years, so I'm not sure what to do about myself." He replied not quite telling the truth, but not quite telling lies either. "They have it hard enough without me to eat their food and take up their space." He added, trying to ease the mood. After a short pause, he looked at Zach, and then held the first aid kit out towards him. "Are you sure you don't need this?" He asked, not sure if he should put it away or not.
---
She looked at Gabriel as he spoke, but as she had expected, he wasn't much help. She then wrote a few more words on the scrap of paper, and showed these to him too. "Point to nearest exit."
She was ready to go home.
She decided to move away from the forest, as well as the campsite in general. As she moved, she whispered to herself, her voice slightly agitated, and her hands balled up into fists. "Yeah man, go talk to Adrian, it's not like there's people worrying about you here. Just keep on being a secretive bastard, that'll sure make you feel awesome. I'm sure people will flock to help you when you constantly run away from just the shadow of responsibility..." Like that she muttered to herself, as she kicked the snow in frustration. "People won't wait around for you forever for fucks sake, this ain't no rpg!" She then finally bursted out yelling before calming down.
Adrian however was left in the rather uncomfortable situation of being the subject of Zach's questions. He attempted a smile that never got quite sincere, and answered. "Oh, you know. I was born pretty far away, nothing much to talk about. I came here because I thought I had family in this area, but I've recently found out that this particular branch of the family have been suffering terrible losses over the last many years, so I'm not sure what to do about myself." He replied not quite telling the truth, but not quite telling lies either. "They have it hard enough without me to eat their food and take up their space." He added, trying to ease the mood. After a short pause, he looked at Zach, and then held the first aid kit out towards him. "Are you sure you don't need this?" He asked, not sure if he should put it away or not.
---
She looked at Gabriel as he spoke, but as she had expected, he wasn't much help. She then wrote a few more words on the scrap of paper, and showed these to him too. "Point to nearest exit."
She was ready to go home.
"Oh, you don't like you family much? Stepdad issues?"
"You could say that, but not for reasons you'd necessarily expect. Let's just say I don't get along with my family and they don't get along with me."
"Did you run away here or something?"
"I didn't run away to here, but yes I did." Viktor's voice was flat. "Any other questions?" The way he asked made it clear that he didn't wish to talk about himself.
"Well... I guess not." Daisy took a somewhat fumbling side-step that caused her to lean against Viktor. He ignored this; Daisy found him warm and far more comforting than her jacket, something she wished she could replace for a thicker one.
By the time Viktor and Daisy got back into camp, Zach and Adrian would likely be deep in their conversation. Wordlessly, Viktor took a spade from their survival kit and finished his fire pit, then put a little mound of dirt around it and started adding some timbers from his and Daisy's collection. When the fire started up, he put in a few of the larger sticks and kept stoking it until the flames cracked to a crescendo of life and heat. Daisy sat down and held her hands out to get warm, making it clear that as far as today went, she wasn't going to do any survival jobs other than sleeping.
"You could say that, but not for reasons you'd necessarily expect. Let's just say I don't get along with my family and they don't get along with me."
"Did you run away here or something?"
"I didn't run away to here, but yes I did." Viktor's voice was flat. "Any other questions?" The way he asked made it clear that he didn't wish to talk about himself.
"Well... I guess not." Daisy took a somewhat fumbling side-step that caused her to lean against Viktor. He ignored this; Daisy found him warm and far more comforting than her jacket, something she wished she could replace for a thicker one.
By the time Viktor and Daisy got back into camp, Zach and Adrian would likely be deep in their conversation. Wordlessly, Viktor took a spade from their survival kit and finished his fire pit, then put a little mound of dirt around it and started adding some timbers from his and Daisy's collection. When the fire started up, he put in a few of the larger sticks and kept stoking it until the flames cracked to a crescendo of life and heat. Daisy sat down and held her hands out to get warm, making it clear that as far as today went, she wasn't going to do any survival jobs other than sleeping.
Gabriel read the paper slowly and pointed to the door, "down the hall is an elevator, but why do you want to go?" he asked not expecting her to answer this question it was just a formality in his head. He knew plenty well why she wanted to leave, "hope you stay safe"
Zach flinched for a moment and looked at Adrian. "Well maybe if you talk to your family then they might surprise you" he muttered under his breath still worried about Callen. Looking back at the treeline, "you think she mad at me? should I run after her?" he asked not realizing again he was talking out loud. he wanted to tell her everything but not here, not in front of half their class. He wanted to talk about this shit that he's been hiding alone if that made any sense, God help him. "umm... I'll be right back ok?" he asked and ran of into the woods to find Callen.
Zach flinched for a moment and looked at Adrian. "Well maybe if you talk to your family then they might surprise you" he muttered under his breath still worried about Callen. Looking back at the treeline, "you think she mad at me? should I run after her?" he asked not realizing again he was talking out loud. he wanted to tell her everything but not here, not in front of half their class. He wanted to talk about this shit that he's been hiding alone if that made any sense, God help him. "umm... I'll be right back ok?" he asked and ran of into the woods to find Callen.
And Adrian was left looking very, very silly. First, he had a huge grin on his face, as if he had just witnessed the most hilarious thing ever, and secondly, he was still holding the first aid kit in his hands. To all the other students, it must've looked like he was being abandoned by his teammates, and it did look a little like that to him too, but still. Looking around, he noticed that no one was paying any attention to him. "Oh, phooey." He mumbled, very much able to see why Zach's words were funny. Hearing the guy who was your brother talk about how you ought to talk with your family, without knowing he was the family that Adrian ought to talk to.
Yet still, Zach had run off too, and even though Adrian would have told him to run after her, Zach hadn't seemed to care what Adrian would've said. With the smile of a calm and slightly tired guy, he sat down by the tent, looking out for all their things. Someone had to stay behind.
Callen was still busy taking out some of her rage on the snow, yet had calmed greatly. Her desire to yell and scream at everything nearby had greatly diminished, which was probably for the best. She wouldn't have to die because the students thought she was a banshee. That would've been difficult to explain to her parents. It would possibly be easier if she died in a zombie attack or got turned and became a vampire. Those things would never happen to anyone like her.
She then turned as she thought she heard something behind her, and as she did she felt at her belt to try and find her walkie-talkie. It was there, and cautiously, she grabbed it, and made sure it was set to the right frequency. No need to be scared if nothing turned out to be there, but being sure could never hurt. She wasn't making any noises, and stood completely still as she awaited to see what happened.
Yet still, Zach had run off too, and even though Adrian would have told him to run after her, Zach hadn't seemed to care what Adrian would've said. With the smile of a calm and slightly tired guy, he sat down by the tent, looking out for all their things. Someone had to stay behind.
Callen was still busy taking out some of her rage on the snow, yet had calmed greatly. Her desire to yell and scream at everything nearby had greatly diminished, which was probably for the best. She wouldn't have to die because the students thought she was a banshee. That would've been difficult to explain to her parents. It would possibly be easier if she died in a zombie attack or got turned and became a vampire. Those things would never happen to anyone like her.
She then turned as she thought she heard something behind her, and as she did she felt at her belt to try and find her walkie-talkie. It was there, and cautiously, she grabbed it, and made sure it was set to the right frequency. No need to be scared if nothing turned out to be there, but being sure could never hurt. She wasn't making any noises, and stood completely still as she awaited to see what happened.
Daisy looked over from the fireplace Viktor had gotten going, wondering how Adrian would be alone at camp when three people remained, including him. She offered a cute smile and waved at him. "Why don't you come get warm by the fire? Nothing else to do."
Viktor backed away from them and rolled his sleeping bag and music-playing-medium. He put one of the earphones in and listened to Rick Astley's Never Gonna Give You Up. He found it both fitting and a little relaxing. The hell is Zachariah's problem? Issue a physical challenge without proper contest. Lot of gun-totting and gun-jumping would-be's. Viktor sighed and closed his eyes, sliding one hand into his jacket as he laid his head down. Sheer audacity. Like hell I'm going to help him with anything in the future. Vexating little... So far he was not impressed by the Van Helsing academy whatsoever: It babied its students while making them feel like they know what they're doing. It's essentially telling a soldier "You can do it!" and skipping bootcamp, then throwing them out of a C-1130, expecting them to use the parachute. Even if they pulled the right cord by luck, they'd go waaay off course and break their legs on impact, if not just land on a house or in a tree. Might's'well let a baby fly an airplane!
Daisy, in a better mood, tried to talk to Adrian. "What are you going to make for breakfast tomorrow? I can help if you want. They always say breakfast is the most important meal of the day!"
Viktor backed away from them and rolled his sleeping bag and music-playing-medium. He put one of the earphones in and listened to Rick Astley's Never Gonna Give You Up. He found it both fitting and a little relaxing. The hell is Zachariah's problem? Issue a physical challenge without proper contest. Lot of gun-totting and gun-jumping would-be's. Viktor sighed and closed his eyes, sliding one hand into his jacket as he laid his head down. Sheer audacity. Like hell I'm going to help him with anything in the future. Vexating little... So far he was not impressed by the Van Helsing academy whatsoever: It babied its students while making them feel like they know what they're doing. It's essentially telling a soldier "You can do it!" and skipping bootcamp, then throwing them out of a C-1130, expecting them to use the parachute. Even if they pulled the right cord by luck, they'd go waaay off course and break their legs on impact, if not just land on a house or in a tree. Might's'well let a baby fly an airplane!
Daisy, in a better mood, tried to talk to Adrian. "What are you going to make for breakfast tomorrow? I can help if you want. They always say breakfast is the most important meal of the day!"
Zach felt bad for leaving Adrian in the middle of a conversation, he'd have to make sure that he made it up to him later. On the other side of his mind, Zach was starting to think some one was watching him. A hardly new feeling for him, it seemed like every week or so he felt like there were eyes watching him. Not following per say, but more like how The Mona Lisa follows it's veiwer. He didn't know why he felt this only that it would happen every now and then, ever since his mother's death and his first encounter with the hidouse monster known as Dracula.
When he at last caught up to Callen, he tapped her on the shoulder. "Hey" he said, "sorry about that back there, I just um" he stuttered trying to get the words out. "Didn't want to talk about it infront of people."
When he at last caught up to Callen, he tapped her on the shoulder. "Hey" he said, "sorry about that back there, I just um" he stuttered trying to get the words out. "Didn't want to talk about it infront of people."
"She's quite cute." Adrian thought to himself when Daisy spoke to him. It seemed like she had calmed completely down, and that fire really did look nice and warm. Slowly, he moved closer, and as he walked he glanced in the direction Callen and then Zach had gone. He was almost one hundred percent sure that they'd both brought their walkies with them, the last he had seen was that at least Callen had carried it in her belt. "I was thinking that I'd at least check what we have with us. As far as I know, we have a lot of powder food... Like astronauts!" He yelled, completely losing track of what he was talking about. "Man, it's alien stuff, this is." for a few seconds he spaced out, not saying anything, just sitting there with a weird look in his eyes.
What went on inside his head was difficult to tell, but it most definitely involved something other-worldly.
"Ew. Martians." was his final remark to that case. He then looked at Daisy once more, and with a smile continued from where he had left. "Also, we have a lot of vitamins and such."
He then looked to Viktor, the strange boy who was eerily quiet. "Have you guys ever seen something... Vampire-ish?" he then asked. The school taught them only so many skills, and hell, he hated awkward silence.
---
Callen had almost jumped out of her shoes when Zach had tapped her on the shoulder, and her yelp, although not very loud, still revealed just how much he had startled her. His words confused her, suddenly she felt more aware of herself than usual. How was her hair, did her jacket make her look fat, was she too tall, too... uerdf? "T-talk about what?" She stuttered, trying to act like everything was normal.
---
Anna looked at him. He was strangely quick to answer her questions, and acted like it was completely natural for her to react as she did. Once more she wrote on the paper, and this time she hoped he would be able to answer. "Was I made to attack?"
What went on inside his head was difficult to tell, but it most definitely involved something other-worldly.
"Ew. Martians." was his final remark to that case. He then looked at Daisy once more, and with a smile continued from where he had left. "Also, we have a lot of vitamins and such."
He then looked to Viktor, the strange boy who was eerily quiet. "Have you guys ever seen something... Vampire-ish?" he then asked. The school taught them only so many skills, and hell, he hated awkward silence.
---
Callen had almost jumped out of her shoes when Zach had tapped her on the shoulder, and her yelp, although not very loud, still revealed just how much he had startled her. His words confused her, suddenly she felt more aware of herself than usual. How was her hair, did her jacket make her look fat, was she too tall, too... uerdf? "T-talk about what?" She stuttered, trying to act like everything was normal.
---
Anna looked at him. He was strangely quick to answer her questions, and acted like it was completely natural for her to react as she did. Once more she wrote on the paper, and this time she hoped he would be able to answer. "Was I made to attack?"
Daisy agreed. "Yeah, Martians are gross." She looked over at Viktor, then back to Adrian, considering the question. "How should I know? The Van Helsings won't let anyone out of the school for any reason other than this trip. No wonder so many students go missing every year. Is there any oatmeal or grits with the food? I don't think I've ever had grits before. I think astronauts might eat it with powdered milk or something." It was obvious how much their personalities matched at that moment: both were perfectly okay with rambling and spacing out. She offered a little smile and threw a stick into the fire, causing a loud crackle and several embers to fly away with the passing mountain winds.
"So, are you new here? I haven't seen you around, I don't think. No offense if you aren't."
"So, are you new here? I haven't seen you around, I don't think. No offense if you aren't."
Zach's head fell to the ground shyly as his eyes found their way up to Callen's face. "Well you know about me" he said feeling weird, damn I hate this, weird moment should have stayed at the school! "I mean when I sow Viktor talking to you." he muttered, not really knowing what to say, and really talking in circles. "I just kinda got a little mad is all."
Gabriel looked at Anna confused, "Like for combat?" he asked and nodded, "yep, well I think so."
((sorry having computer problems, sorry for it being so short!))
Gabriel looked at Anna confused, "Like for combat?" he asked and nodded, "yep, well I think so."
((sorry having computer problems, sorry for it being so short!))
"Yeah, I'm new." He said to her, returning her smile. "I've only been here for a couple of weeks, but I already like it. The school in itself is beautiful, and I like the way they teach around here, although this mountain trip is cold. But I guess that you'd have to get used to being here, if you were trying to hide the things the Van Helsings are hiding." He paused shortly, and rubbed his cheeks to get a little warmth in them. Something Daisy had said had caught his attention, "So many students go missing...?" He repeated in his mind. Could this have something to do with Anna, perhaps?
"I was thinking," He started, "Zach has a sister, right? One of Callen's friends... Anna, was her name. Callen said that she had gone missing, and that no one had heard anything for a long while. Did you guys ever meet Anna?" He asked, trying to conceal the question he really wanted to ask. "What was my sister like?"
---
Callen stared at Zach, somehow feeling a little disappointed. Still, the way he spoke gave her a strange feeling, and suddenly it dawned upon her what he was talking about. "Is this about the sleeping bag?" She asked, her eyes widened, and her smile growing. She couldn't help but to laugh, not because she was cruel, or didn't understand him, but because it was such an innocent misunderstanding. "But you're welcome, too! Even more than Viktor." she said, still sounding like she wanted to laugh. "I'm sorry, it's not because I'm laughing at you!" Callen continued, calming herself. It looked like this wouldn't have been the emotional showdown she had feared.
---
Anna listened to him, and started to wonder if she was communicating with the janitor, or someone of less authority. "Where's my weapons?" She wrote to him, thinking that they wouldn't create something like her if they hadn't also created weapons to go with it. As soon as he told her, she would get them, and then leave. If anyone got in her way, she would move them. The pain motivated her, the longing for home, for Zach, Callen, and the school in general even more so. She would figure out what had been done to her, and then she would avenge herself. A plan like only she could plan it.
"I was thinking," He started, "Zach has a sister, right? One of Callen's friends... Anna, was her name. Callen said that she had gone missing, and that no one had heard anything for a long while. Did you guys ever meet Anna?" He asked, trying to conceal the question he really wanted to ask. "What was my sister like?"
---
Callen stared at Zach, somehow feeling a little disappointed. Still, the way he spoke gave her a strange feeling, and suddenly it dawned upon her what he was talking about. "Is this about the sleeping bag?" She asked, her eyes widened, and her smile growing. She couldn't help but to laugh, not because she was cruel, or didn't understand him, but because it was such an innocent misunderstanding. "But you're welcome, too! Even more than Viktor." she said, still sounding like she wanted to laugh. "I'm sorry, it's not because I'm laughing at you!" Callen continued, calming herself. It looked like this wouldn't have been the emotional showdown she had feared.
---
Anna listened to him, and started to wonder if she was communicating with the janitor, or someone of less authority. "Where's my weapons?" She wrote to him, thinking that they wouldn't create something like her if they hadn't also created weapons to go with it. As soon as he told her, she would get them, and then leave. If anyone got in her way, she would move them. The pain motivated her, the longing for home, for Zach, Callen, and the school in general even more so. She would figure out what had been done to her, and then she would avenge herself. A plan like only she could plan it.
"Not really, no. She was always like... 'omg I'm the school owner's daughter' and all the teachers treated her too well. I didn't really know her too well." Daisy sighed. "She seemed kind've nice, I guess. Callen isn't too bad."
Viktor snorted in a bit of laughter at *his* comment: "...I like the way they teach around here." They oughta let Viktor do it, for the good they were really doing. Teaching students what they should already know, first of all, and then not teaching them what they need to know. Basilisks are just as common as friken banshees!
Viktor snorted in a bit of laughter at *his* comment: "...I like the way they teach around here." They oughta let Viktor do it, for the good they were really doing. Teaching students what they should already know, first of all, and then not teaching them what they need to know. Basilisks are just as common as friken banshees!
Zach smiled gently feeling silently embarrassed he even said anything. "I do?" he spoke silently confused, thinking quietly to himself. "I mean no I really didn't have the right to do that, I don't know what came over me" he explained gently. "I should have kept my cool, and I'm sorry I didn't" he said not really meaning it but feeling like it was what he should say.
Gabriel cocked his head to his side, "You are the weapon" he said gently kinda puzzled at her question in the first place. From what he understood his brother had done, she had everything she need to kill a supernatural. "Your like a real life Inspector Gadget!" he grinned thinking of the cartoon cop. "Minus the toothpaste perhaps!"
Gabriel cocked his head to his side, "You are the weapon" he said gently kinda puzzled at her question in the first place. From what he understood his brother had done, she had everything she need to kill a supernatural. "Your like a real life Inspector Gadget!" he grinned thinking of the cartoon cop. "Minus the toothpaste perhaps!"
Anna had no idea what to do with herself, but finally decided that she probably couldn't get much more useful information out of this guy. He was strange, talking to her like she had absolutely no reason to murder him, after all, he had just told her that she was a real life inspector gadget. If that also meant she was glaringly incompetent and only able to do things correctly because of luck, she would not take it as a compliment. The man didn't seem to have done anything wrong, even though she couldn't be sure. He was there, so he knew something, obviously. But he also seemed to be the guy who was hired to sweep the halls. Killing people just to kill them had never brought anything good with it.
She moved around him, and towards the door of the room. With each step, which were remarkably fast for someone in constant agony, she could hear and feel how her suit had melted together with her. "Perhaps I can find someone who will help me..." She thought to herself, "I want out of this thing, if it's the last thing I do, I want out of this thing."
Something then caught her attention. On the wall, right next to the door was a full scale picture of her. Her in her own body, and beside that picture, was another picture, this one apparently being the blueprints to her current body. The only things that didn't seem to have changed were her height and general frame. Other than that, everything was different. "Not even Callen will recognise me!" was all she could think of.
Despite the beauty of the suit, she couldn't help but to think she ought to cry. She couldn't though, and so, she decided with herself that there was no use in even trying. Horrible as it was, she felt that one body was just as fine as the other. But what would her family think, would they mistake her for an abomination? would they throw her on the gates and demand that she stayed away forever? Maybe, maybe not.
Looking at the chart over her suit, she discovered an array of useful things. Firstly, her eyes, or, as she now knew, the lenses in front of her eyes reacted to impulses in her brain. Small motions was all it took to zoom in or out, and she could adjust focus as she pleased. The chart also told her that she had her own heating system, which was why she would be able to stay alive in cold regions for very long, the bones in her legs had been replaced with some very confusing yet simple things, which were described as giving her incredible momentum and enabling her to climb mountains very easily.
Having read all there was, and taken one last look at the picture of her as a normal girl, she decided that she would stay no more. With no word or anything to Gabriel, she moved down the hall he had told her to take.
---
Adrian was surprised at what Daisy told him, but then again, he had met Zach, and he wasn't as he had expected either. They were just people, he reminded himself, and people have all sorts of faults and failings. Sitting by the campfire, he felt rather good, even though it was unusual for him to do so, seeing as both Daisy and Viktor were almost strangers. Oh well, a stranger is just a friend you haven't met yet. Or potentially a psycho out to murder you and to unspeakable things to your corpse.
"It doesn't sound like you and her knew each other well." He then finally remarked to Daisy, before changing the subject. He looked at Viktor, and with slight hesitation spoke. "I hope you're not too mad at Zach for the whole punch thing. He probably had his reasons, but he's probably going to apologise too. We still have to spend a week together, and being sour with one another certainly would make that difficult."
---
Callen was still giggling, and for a brief moment, she almost forgot all about Anna. "You know, you shouldn't apologise to me, and you should only apologise if you mean it. Otherwise, there's no point in it. Also, it's friggin' cold out here, and that ain't very brutal, so can we please get back to the others? If Viktor decides to retaliate, I promise I'll take the punch." She said, her smile lively, and for the first time in weeks, that old spark was back in her eyes. She wrapped her arms around herself, and tried to warm herself. "C'mon, man, c'mon!" She hissed at him, still smiling.
She moved around him, and towards the door of the room. With each step, which were remarkably fast for someone in constant agony, she could hear and feel how her suit had melted together with her. "Perhaps I can find someone who will help me..." She thought to herself, "I want out of this thing, if it's the last thing I do, I want out of this thing."
Something then caught her attention. On the wall, right next to the door was a full scale picture of her. Her in her own body, and beside that picture, was another picture, this one apparently being the blueprints to her current body. The only things that didn't seem to have changed were her height and general frame. Other than that, everything was different. "Not even Callen will recognise me!" was all she could think of.
Despite the beauty of the suit, she couldn't help but to think she ought to cry. She couldn't though, and so, she decided with herself that there was no use in even trying. Horrible as it was, she felt that one body was just as fine as the other. But what would her family think, would they mistake her for an abomination? would they throw her on the gates and demand that she stayed away forever? Maybe, maybe not.
Looking at the chart over her suit, she discovered an array of useful things. Firstly, her eyes, or, as she now knew, the lenses in front of her eyes reacted to impulses in her brain. Small motions was all it took to zoom in or out, and she could adjust focus as she pleased. The chart also told her that she had her own heating system, which was why she would be able to stay alive in cold regions for very long, the bones in her legs had been replaced with some very confusing yet simple things, which were described as giving her incredible momentum and enabling her to climb mountains very easily.
Having read all there was, and taken one last look at the picture of her as a normal girl, she decided that she would stay no more. With no word or anything to Gabriel, she moved down the hall he had told her to take.
---
Adrian was surprised at what Daisy told him, but then again, he had met Zach, and he wasn't as he had expected either. They were just people, he reminded himself, and people have all sorts of faults and failings. Sitting by the campfire, he felt rather good, even though it was unusual for him to do so, seeing as both Daisy and Viktor were almost strangers. Oh well, a stranger is just a friend you haven't met yet. Or potentially a psycho out to murder you and to unspeakable things to your corpse.
"It doesn't sound like you and her knew each other well." He then finally remarked to Daisy, before changing the subject. He looked at Viktor, and with slight hesitation spoke. "I hope you're not too mad at Zach for the whole punch thing. He probably had his reasons, but he's probably going to apologise too. We still have to spend a week together, and being sour with one another certainly would make that difficult."
---
Callen was still giggling, and for a brief moment, she almost forgot all about Anna. "You know, you shouldn't apologise to me, and you should only apologise if you mean it. Otherwise, there's no point in it. Also, it's friggin' cold out here, and that ain't very brutal, so can we please get back to the others? If Viktor decides to retaliate, I promise I'll take the punch." She said, her smile lively, and for the first time in weeks, that old spark was back in her eyes. She wrapped her arms around herself, and tried to warm herself. "C'mon, man, c'mon!" She hissed at him, still smiling.
Viktor closed his eyes and steepled his fingers over his stomach. "Taele-bru, taele-bru, taele sili nemna, taele-bru." He mumblered he nursery rhyme to himself in a tone that made it sound cryptic, if not just creepy. "Velisonvaru de parte, de parte!" He smiled a soft, bittersweet smile and moved a hand up to the locket he wore around his neck. He thumbed the clasp and let it click open, then moved his thumb around to close it again. "Vesari fus do rah ve don dey."
Daisy shrugged. "No, we didn't. But no I'm sure Viktor isn't too angry; he's pretty chill, I guess. I've never seen him get mad." She was lucky in that sense. "I doubt they'll get into another fight or anything... What as his problem, anyway?" She tried to keep focus off the fact that she stormed off after yelling at Callen. "Callen was just making a joke." One that Daisy didn't find funny in the least, nor Viktor's reply. "I mean... seriously. Like... yeah." She ended her statement in an awkward cough, unsure as what to say. She looked over at Viktor and sighed. "Zach throws punches like a girl..."
Daisy shrugged. "No, we didn't. But no I'm sure Viktor isn't too angry; he's pretty chill, I guess. I've never seen him get mad." She was lucky in that sense. "I doubt they'll get into another fight or anything... What as his problem, anyway?" She tried to keep focus off the fact that she stormed off after yelling at Callen. "Callen was just making a joke." One that Daisy didn't find funny in the least, nor Viktor's reply. "I mean... seriously. Like... yeah." She ended her statement in an awkward cough, unsure as what to say. She looked over at Viktor and sighed. "Zach throws punches like a girl..."
“One should properly take is to consideration that in anyone who is expected to fight ageist someone who has trained their body to its physical peak, can hardly be expected to beat the person. In Zachariah’s case despite his lineage, he hasn’t really trained in the same way unlike you he has trained his mind. If this was a battle of wits I can guaranty you, the victor would be different” A Long breathy voice rang, as Lilith Hawker walked to the children with a half glimmer of something in her eyes. “In any case it was hardly a fair fight, young man.” She spoke and sat gently and carefully onto a log, crossing her legs. “Do pardon me; I forget sometimes people don’t always know who I am.” She giggled gently.
“Lilith Hawker” she said gently, and smiled “My Brother sent me over her to investigate this nasty business of a fight?” she said and looked to Viktor. “Do you want to tell me your side of the story?”
Zach nodded gently unsure what else to say; sure he knew that he would have to apologize to Viktor at some point but not yet or rather not now. “Here” he said pulling his jacket, as he noticed Callen shiver. “Take it” he offered it to her, “I can last a little bit wail we head back.” He smiled.
As the sun set and the tour guilds exited the castle a shady figure stood in the far window. One of the tour guilds turned back to the castle and could have sworn he heard the howl of a wolf in the distant as a bolt of lightning flashed before him as if out of nowhere.
“Lilith Hawker” she said gently, and smiled “My Brother sent me over her to investigate this nasty business of a fight?” she said and looked to Viktor. “Do you want to tell me your side of the story?”
Zach nodded gently unsure what else to say; sure he knew that he would have to apologize to Viktor at some point but not yet or rather not now. “Here” he said pulling his jacket, as he noticed Callen shiver. “Take it” he offered it to her, “I can last a little bit wail we head back.” He smiled.
As the sun set and the tour guilds exited the castle a shady figure stood in the far window. One of the tour guilds turned back to the castle and could have sworn he heard the howl of a wolf in the distant as a bolt of lightning flashed before him as if out of nowhere.
She gladly accepted Zach's jacket, thinking that she would probably have to give it back to him soon. Running around with no coat in snow-covered mountains was sure to not keep you alive for long. But the tents weren't far away, five minutes walk at most. She could see a glimmer of the fires from a couple of tents between the branches of the trees, and found it to be very comforting.
The woman who had arrived seemed like she was just there to hear about the fight, and so, since Zach wasn't saying much, Callen spoke. "It was just a minor scuffle over a misunderstanding regarding a sleeping bag, really. Nothing too big. I think we were all tired since we've been walking for the entire day, so most of us were a little frustrated. We've agreed to only punch trees and abominations from now on." She said, her smile not wavering for a second.
---
"Zach's a mind student. It would make sense for him to not be very strong physically." Adrian remarked, thinking that Daisy suddenly weren't so cute any more. "Certainly not wasting time saying nice things about others..." he thought to himself, moving an inch away from her. And yes, Viktor seemed very chill, except the constant air of superiority that surrounded him, which certainly didn't suit the guy, but Adrian had already decided that he wouldn't think more about it. "I was thinking about starting supper, would that be okay with you guys?" he asked.
---
And Anna followed he directions out, and found that strangely, the elevator led outside. Right outside on the top of the mountain. It was weird. It was odd how her thoughts were exactly like they had always been, but everything else were different. Standing there, breathing the fresh air, she felt a sting of the cold wind. It didn't last for long, as her suit soon seemed to take over, and the heating system kicked in. She spotted several paths leading downward, and soon turned her attention to the distance. Far off, so far it would take her hours, even with her speed to get there, she saw the smoke that signalled small fires. Perhaps she could find help there?
The woman who had arrived seemed like she was just there to hear about the fight, and so, since Zach wasn't saying much, Callen spoke. "It was just a minor scuffle over a misunderstanding regarding a sleeping bag, really. Nothing too big. I think we were all tired since we've been walking for the entire day, so most of us were a little frustrated. We've agreed to only punch trees and abominations from now on." She said, her smile not wavering for a second.
---
"Zach's a mind student. It would make sense for him to not be very strong physically." Adrian remarked, thinking that Daisy suddenly weren't so cute any more. "Certainly not wasting time saying nice things about others..." he thought to himself, moving an inch away from her. And yes, Viktor seemed very chill, except the constant air of superiority that surrounded him, which certainly didn't suit the guy, but Adrian had already decided that he wouldn't think more about it. "I was thinking about starting supper, would that be okay with you guys?" he asked.
---
And Anna followed he directions out, and found that strangely, the elevator led outside. Right outside on the top of the mountain. It was weird. It was odd how her thoughts were exactly like they had always been, but everything else were different. Standing there, breathing the fresh air, she felt a sting of the cold wind. It didn't last for long, as her suit soon seemed to take over, and the heating system kicked in. She spotted several paths leading downward, and soon turned her attention to the distance. Far off, so far it would take her hours, even with her speed to get there, she saw the smoke that signalled small fires. Perhaps she could find help there?
Viktor ignored the woman; he found his music to be a lot more entertaining. "....'body was kung-fu-fightin'... dun denny dun duh dun... fast's'ightnin'..."
===
Daisy shrugged. "I don't mind. Do you want some help with it?" She smiled a little bit, getting her mind off the fight. "I'm a good cook... well, not really. But kind of? I promise I won't burn the food." She gave him a puppy-eyed plead and put her hands together.
===
Viktor eventually sat up and pulled his earphones out of his ears. He opened his mouth to speak to the group, but promptly decided against it. He grabbed a smooth rock that lay not far from his sleeping bag and pulled Sepulcher from his jacket. Despite the fact that it would likely ruin their conversation, he scraped it across the blade with a sickening "shllllllck." He sighed and ran it across again, and again, either oblivious to or just not caring about any of the people around him. Vele parthe de sainto sik ve Dracula...
===
The lightning bolt resolved into the image of a man unusually tall, if not just giant. A poised hand shot out and grabbed the tour guide around the neck, then slammed him hard against the wall behind him. He then dragged him to one side and casually tossed him down. "This is an emergency of grave importance," sinister emphasis on "grave." "Gather everyone to the main hall."
Clutching his neck, the tour guide struggled to his feet and coughed his way inside. He found a P.A. and clicked it on: "...eh, c-everyone to the main hall. Immediately." When he turned to leave, the man from before strode by and casually cracked his skull against the P.A. hard enough to knock him unconscious. He then stepped into the main hall in a few strides through passages only he knew about. With a depressed sigh he noted the cobwebs and dust that covered these hidden paths. Suppose I should't've hidden them so well.
The entrance wasn't too dramatic: The man stepped him, grabbed the on-site boss, ripped his neck open with a savage bite, and then locked all the doors with a click of his fingers.
"Everyone," he said with the same casualness he had been protrading thus far, "take a seat. Please." He made an off-hand gesture to the man that lay asphyxiated on the ground at his feet. Most everyone took a seat; The man took note of the ones that didn't immediately. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you fully appreciate this domain? Do you know who owned this castle? I'd have a better speech if there was time to prepare, but I suppose I've managed to wing it well enough. Regardless: Who is the rightful master of this realm, those stones that you have so rudely tread upon?"
It was several tense moments before someone spoke up. "D-Dracula?"
===
Daisy shrugged. "I don't mind. Do you want some help with it?" She smiled a little bit, getting her mind off the fight. "I'm a good cook... well, not really. But kind of? I promise I won't burn the food." She gave him a puppy-eyed plead and put her hands together.
===
Viktor eventually sat up and pulled his earphones out of his ears. He opened his mouth to speak to the group, but promptly decided against it. He grabbed a smooth rock that lay not far from his sleeping bag and pulled Sepulcher from his jacket. Despite the fact that it would likely ruin their conversation, he scraped it across the blade with a sickening "shllllllck." He sighed and ran it across again, and again, either oblivious to or just not caring about any of the people around him. Vele parthe de sainto sik ve Dracula...
===
The lightning bolt resolved into the image of a man unusually tall, if not just giant. A poised hand shot out and grabbed the tour guide around the neck, then slammed him hard against the wall behind him. He then dragged him to one side and casually tossed him down. "This is an emergency of grave importance," sinister emphasis on "grave." "Gather everyone to the main hall."
Clutching his neck, the tour guide struggled to his feet and coughed his way inside. He found a P.A. and clicked it on: "...eh, c-everyone to the main hall. Immediately." When he turned to leave, the man from before strode by and casually cracked his skull against the P.A. hard enough to knock him unconscious. He then stepped into the main hall in a few strides through passages only he knew about. With a depressed sigh he noted the cobwebs and dust that covered these hidden paths. Suppose I should't've hidden them so well.
The entrance wasn't too dramatic: The man stepped him, grabbed the on-site boss, ripped his neck open with a savage bite, and then locked all the doors with a click of his fingers.
"Everyone," he said with the same casualness he had been protrading thus far, "take a seat. Please." He made an off-hand gesture to the man that lay asphyxiated on the ground at his feet. Most everyone took a seat; The man took note of the ones that didn't immediately. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you fully appreciate this domain? Do you know who owned this castle? I'd have a better speech if there was time to prepare, but I suppose I've managed to wing it well enough. Regardless: Who is the rightful master of this realm, those stones that you have so rudely tread upon?"
It was several tense moments before someone spoke up. "D-Dracula?"
Zach starred at Lilith for the longest time, trying to figure out what to say next. He didn’t really like Callen stepping in on this conversation, but he didn’t have the right to outright say anything. He managed to say something just as Lilith began to walk away. “It was me”
“What?” Lilith turned around looking directly at Zach.
“It was entirely my fault, I started the fight and I must face the consequences of my own actions.” He said, quoting something Mina had told him, a long time ago when he broke his mother’s good china.
“You Zachariah?” Lilith chucked gently, “You started the fight?”
“Yes,” Zach said in a serious tone.
Lilith looked at him and frowned, “I’ll need to talk to my brother about this, but I suspect you should expect a demerit, Zachariah”
“Of course” Zach sighed, feeling like it didn’t make any real difference him already had a few demerits on his record, what was one more anyway?
Verona stood in the back of the hall, as her love made his speech. She applauded him nobly and smiled fiercely. For the last two months she had been hiding in the sewer in the nearby village, it was disgusting but not nearly the worst she had endured. Her beloved son stood beside her, stopping anyone who thought that could leave the great hall. Verona took little notice of what her son was doing and put all her attention to her husband whom she never let her eyes part from. It was to her shook of her sisters, Marishka and Aleera standing beside their beloved. Why wasn’t she with him? She asked herself, she has been loyal ten times as long as they have. Why are they at his side and not her? It made little sense, she clutched her fists fiercely. Wasn’t she was the one who brought him back both times, and wasn’t she in fact the one who gave him his powers? This was like an insult to her.
She started to walk of her son following at heel, “mother?” he asked questioning her loyalty to his father. “What are you doing?”
“I cannot stay here” she responded, as a scream echoed from the room and she took her son’s cheek and said silently. “Go my son, go feed you need your strength.” Her son turned around and headed back to the hall, wail Verona walked on in a slightly pissed mood. Has her love forgotten his path, has he forgotten her part in everything he’s done. Place Mariska and Aleera at his side was the last straw, she was go after a bigger fish now. Forget Mina Harker, she was going after The Five.
Mina woke up screaming in her bedchamber; perhaps she had gone to be too early for the younger generation but one must remember she is over one hundred years old, and had started to take a liking to sleeping much earlier then she once did. “He’s back!” she whimpered knowing she had to tell Lucas.
“What?” Lilith turned around looking directly at Zach.
“It was entirely my fault, I started the fight and I must face the consequences of my own actions.” He said, quoting something Mina had told him, a long time ago when he broke his mother’s good china.
“You Zachariah?” Lilith chucked gently, “You started the fight?”
“Yes,” Zach said in a serious tone.
Lilith looked at him and frowned, “I’ll need to talk to my brother about this, but I suspect you should expect a demerit, Zachariah”
“Of course” Zach sighed, feeling like it didn’t make any real difference him already had a few demerits on his record, what was one more anyway?
Verona stood in the back of the hall, as her love made his speech. She applauded him nobly and smiled fiercely. For the last two months she had been hiding in the sewer in the nearby village, it was disgusting but not nearly the worst she had endured. Her beloved son stood beside her, stopping anyone who thought that could leave the great hall. Verona took little notice of what her son was doing and put all her attention to her husband whom she never let her eyes part from. It was to her shook of her sisters, Marishka and Aleera standing beside their beloved. Why wasn’t she with him? She asked herself, she has been loyal ten times as long as they have. Why are they at his side and not her? It made little sense, she clutched her fists fiercely. Wasn’t she was the one who brought him back both times, and wasn’t she in fact the one who gave him his powers? This was like an insult to her.
She started to walk of her son following at heel, “mother?” he asked questioning her loyalty to his father. “What are you doing?”
“I cannot stay here” she responded, as a scream echoed from the room and she took her son’s cheek and said silently. “Go my son, go feed you need your strength.” Her son turned around and headed back to the hall, wail Verona walked on in a slightly pissed mood. Has her love forgotten his path, has he forgotten her part in everything he’s done. Place Mariska and Aleera at his side was the last straw, she was go after a bigger fish now. Forget Mina Harker, she was going after The Five.
Mina woke up screaming in her bedchamber; perhaps she had gone to be too early for the younger generation but one must remember she is over one hundred years old, and had started to take a liking to sleeping much earlier then she once did. “He’s back!” she whimpered knowing she had to tell Lucas.
Callen smirked at Zach's sudden change, and couldn't help but to feel a little proud of him. Anna would have done as her brother, but with one thing different. She would make so it sounded like she was in the right, and not the one she had attacked. Lillith seemed to think that now when Zach had admitted to what had happened, even though it was so small and hardly significant, there wasn't much more to the case. Then, it was as if there was a tiny sting in the skin on the back of her neck. The feeling you get when someone's watching you, the feeling you get when you know that it won't be long before trouble's gonna come your way. It was odd, and made her turn her head.
No one was there. Perhaps it had been a mountain goat? Yeah. It was a goat...
So she told herself, but it didn't make that feeling go away.
---
He paused shortly, she had made his heart skip a beat, probably not even intending it. Without being aware of it, Daisy had discovered Adrian's weakest spot. Things that look absolutely adorable. Had he not stopped himself from trying to speak at the moment, he would have blabbered something completely incoherent to her, and probably ruined all chances of her wanting to speak with him again. "I'd love some help." He then finally said, smiling thankfully. Sure, if Viktor had offered to help, he would have said no, but that was only because Viktor wasn't pretty.
"I'm gonna go get everything we need, hold on a moment," he said to her, before shooting a slightly worried glance at Viktor, who had decided to be the source of noises which were very loud and very annoying. Deciding that there had been enough minor conflict for the day, and that he would just do what he had volunteered to.
---
Descending the mountain had proven to be extremely easy, much more so than she had expected. Already on her way down, she had only one thing on her mind, finding someone who knew her. The physical pain she had felt had receded, without Anna paying much attention to it, and she was now moving through the deep snow in an impressing pace. She was headed directly for the smoke she had seen, thinking that maybe, just maybe that tug on her heartstrings had meant something, and not just that her body was succumbing.
She had zoomed as close as she could, and even though it had not been definite, not completely clear, there had been a smudge of a colour she knew. It had looked like Callen's hair, that flaming red dye. It was one of those reds that didn't look natural, and so, Anna could only hope that it was her friend. That feeling growing in her chest, the urge to return, even if she had tried, she wouldn't have been able to fight it. It felt like she had been away for a long time...
No one was there. Perhaps it had been a mountain goat? Yeah. It was a goat...
So she told herself, but it didn't make that feeling go away.
---
He paused shortly, she had made his heart skip a beat, probably not even intending it. Without being aware of it, Daisy had discovered Adrian's weakest spot. Things that look absolutely adorable. Had he not stopped himself from trying to speak at the moment, he would have blabbered something completely incoherent to her, and probably ruined all chances of her wanting to speak with him again. "I'd love some help." He then finally said, smiling thankfully. Sure, if Viktor had offered to help, he would have said no, but that was only because Viktor wasn't pretty.
"I'm gonna go get everything we need, hold on a moment," he said to her, before shooting a slightly worried glance at Viktor, who had decided to be the source of noises which were very loud and very annoying. Deciding that there had been enough minor conflict for the day, and that he would just do what he had volunteered to.
---
Descending the mountain had proven to be extremely easy, much more so than she had expected. Already on her way down, she had only one thing on her mind, finding someone who knew her. The physical pain she had felt had receded, without Anna paying much attention to it, and she was now moving through the deep snow in an impressing pace. She was headed directly for the smoke she had seen, thinking that maybe, just maybe that tug on her heartstrings had meant something, and not just that her body was succumbing.
She had zoomed as close as she could, and even though it had not been definite, not completely clear, there had been a smudge of a colour she knew. It had looked like Callen's hair, that flaming red dye. It was one of those reds that didn't look natural, and so, Anna could only hope that it was her friend. That feeling growing in her chest, the urge to return, even if she had tried, she wouldn't have been able to fight it. It felt like she had been away for a long time...
Viktor rubbed the rock against the knife one more time. Vele parthe de sainto sik ve Dracula! He thought to himself, again, as he stood up and rolled his shoulders back. "Zach... I didn't mean like an asshole." He stepped behind the fellow male, ignoring the fact that his knife was still in his hand. Subconsciously he decided to flick it between his fingers, flicking blade-to-handle or handle-to-blade at the thumb and pinky. "What I said after you attacked me was a little harsh." In fact Viktor didn't clearly remember what he had said after he threw Zachariah aside, but it was likely some death threat. "Are we 'eh... 'Cool'?"
Viktor threw the knife to his other hand, catching the blade expertly between his ring and fore fingers. He dropped the rock at the same time and flexed his now-free fingers until they cracked.
===
Daisy knew the only reason Adrian suddenly warmed up to her-i.e., letting her help cook-was because she had boobs. There was no way around it: Men responded to her differently then they might to a man on that single principle. She didn't really mind, but she couldn't help feeling a little bit casted every time it happened. Regardless, Daisy got up and tossed a near-by stick into the fire and waited for Adrian to return.
===
Dracula smiled and kissed Marishka on the neck seductively before continuing his rant. "It is a grave crime, in any land, to tread upon a man's very home without permission, a crime to which all of you are going to be held responsible!" He took a dramatic strut forward. "However, I am kind enough to let you choose your own punishment. If you direct your attention to the tables-" Now that people took the time, they noticed that every seat had a cup and a knife though they were required to be kept bare, normally. "...you will see the instruments of your salvation or damnation. Do any of you know the definition of the word-" he swirled on his heels and faced his wives, instead of his guests-"'decimate? Any takers? Feel free to speak your mind."
"Um... to destroy?"
"Wrong. Stand before me, now." Dracula turned back around and watched as the man, an unsightly fellow of feeble I.Q., awkwardly made his way front-and-center. He smiled. "Anyone else?"
"To destroy... a lot?"
"No! You, here. Now!" A women made her way out. Seven other incorrect guesses were issued and seven more people were brought about. "It means to reduce by a factor of ten." The first man to guess incorrectly took a step back, realizing to his horror what Dracula had in mind: There were ten of them in a group. They were going to be decimated. Dracula smiled a wicked smile. "Retrieve the dining ware that has been set before you." He ordered. Hesitantly everyone did. "Now... the decimation is up to yourself. I will allow the ten of you to choose which of you is going to die. You are armed sufficiently, though knives of this quality will likely have a slow and painful bleed-out process. Enjoy."
Dracula herded all of his subjects into groups of ten, then let them set about themselves, voting in cruel democracy or slaying anyone that dared defy him. He thoroughly enjoyed the entire process.
Viktor threw the knife to his other hand, catching the blade expertly between his ring and fore fingers. He dropped the rock at the same time and flexed his now-free fingers until they cracked.
===
Daisy knew the only reason Adrian suddenly warmed up to her-i.e., letting her help cook-was because she had boobs. There was no way around it: Men responded to her differently then they might to a man on that single principle. She didn't really mind, but she couldn't help feeling a little bit casted every time it happened. Regardless, Daisy got up and tossed a near-by stick into the fire and waited for Adrian to return.
===
Dracula smiled and kissed Marishka on the neck seductively before continuing his rant. "It is a grave crime, in any land, to tread upon a man's very home without permission, a crime to which all of you are going to be held responsible!" He took a dramatic strut forward. "However, I am kind enough to let you choose your own punishment. If you direct your attention to the tables-" Now that people took the time, they noticed that every seat had a cup and a knife though they were required to be kept bare, normally. "...you will see the instruments of your salvation or damnation. Do any of you know the definition of the word-" he swirled on his heels and faced his wives, instead of his guests-"'decimate? Any takers? Feel free to speak your mind."
"Um... to destroy?"
"Wrong. Stand before me, now." Dracula turned back around and watched as the man, an unsightly fellow of feeble I.Q., awkwardly made his way front-and-center. He smiled. "Anyone else?"
"To destroy... a lot?"
"No! You, here. Now!" A women made her way out. Seven other incorrect guesses were issued and seven more people were brought about. "It means to reduce by a factor of ten." The first man to guess incorrectly took a step back, realizing to his horror what Dracula had in mind: There were ten of them in a group. They were going to be decimated. Dracula smiled a wicked smile. "Retrieve the dining ware that has been set before you." He ordered. Hesitantly everyone did. "Now... the decimation is up to yourself. I will allow the ten of you to choose which of you is going to die. You are armed sufficiently, though knives of this quality will likely have a slow and painful bleed-out process. Enjoy."
Dracula herded all of his subjects into groups of ten, then let them set about themselves, voting in cruel democracy or slaying anyone that dared defy him. He thoroughly enjoyed the entire process.
Zach sighed gently and looked over to Victor, he knew he was going to be the next person to apologize too, but honestly Zach wanted to just postpone that for as long as he could. He sat down in front of the fire trying to warm up a bit, since in fact he still hadn’t gotten back his jacket. Not that he wanted it back anyway the way he felt it Callen could keep it as long as she wanted to, he just had to make it though himself.
Looking into the fire pit, Zach saw a filmier shape in the flames. Two eyes a noise and mouth, but something seemed off it were as if they were screaming in pain and anguish. Looking at the face again Zach realized he knew it all too well, he’d seen it every day it was Anna. He stood up taken back from his sister’s face in the flames.
Now deep in the Castle in an old hidden room Verona sat reciting spells into an open cauldron. Forcing an image into the minds of every Van Hesling on this fair planet, an image that was supposed to scare and inform them at the same time. She wanted her love’s plan to fail and in turn remind him who she was, and what she is capable of. Sure he can have his little fun with mortals, but when it come down to the facts he still wants to destroy The Harkers, he wants Mina to feel the pain of losing everything that keeps her to the human world. Then and only then can it be possible for her to come to him willing.
Looking into the fire pit, Zach saw a filmier shape in the flames. Two eyes a noise and mouth, but something seemed off it were as if they were screaming in pain and anguish. Looking at the face again Zach realized he knew it all too well, he’d seen it every day it was Anna. He stood up taken back from his sister’s face in the flames.
Now deep in the Castle in an old hidden room Verona sat reciting spells into an open cauldron. Forcing an image into the minds of every Van Hesling on this fair planet, an image that was supposed to scare and inform them at the same time. She wanted her love’s plan to fail and in turn remind him who she was, and what she is capable of. Sure he can have his little fun with mortals, but when it come down to the facts he still wants to destroy The Harkers, he wants Mina to feel the pain of losing everything that keeps her to the human world. Then and only then can it be possible for her to come to him willing.
Adrian soon returned, holding all sorts of pots and pans, and whatever sorts of foodstuffs he needed. "Mind melting some snow?" He asked Daisy, as he handed her something to keep it in. "Please not the yellow stuff. Or the brown." He added, as he turned his back on her to take care of the rest. For once her was actually having some fun, and able to get his mind of their odd little group. It seemed that the whole drama between Zach and Viktor had died, much to Adrian's happiness, and that Callen was still in a pretty good mood. In the few hours they had been away from the castle, she had apparently cheered up a little. He told himself that it was a good thing.
---
Callen placed her hand on Zach's shoulder, completely oblivious to what Zach had just seen. "Here's your jacket back. Thanks for letting me borrow it. I've got an extra shirt in my bag pack, so I won't hog this one any longer." She said, before moving to get said extra shirt. Moving into the tent where she had put down her things, she still couldn't shake the thought that something had been looking at her. As much as she tried to convince herself that it was just something silly, and that she'd forge about it soon, she still knew that there were weird things in the forests. She knew that there were things who were keeping an eye on them all.
---
"What was that...?" She thought to herself, stopping in her tracks. She was almost covered in snow, but still didn't freeze, and still didn't make a sound. A flash of an image had just popped into her mind, and startling as it was, she was sure that it was just her imagination running wild. Perhaps it was the area? The thin air? It probably did something to the brain. She had moved quite a distance, and the darkness around her was getting even blacker than moments before. Maybe she had already been an hour underway?
---
Callen placed her hand on Zach's shoulder, completely oblivious to what Zach had just seen. "Here's your jacket back. Thanks for letting me borrow it. I've got an extra shirt in my bag pack, so I won't hog this one any longer." She said, before moving to get said extra shirt. Moving into the tent where she had put down her things, she still couldn't shake the thought that something had been looking at her. As much as she tried to convince herself that it was just something silly, and that she'd forge about it soon, she still knew that there were weird things in the forests. She knew that there were things who were keeping an eye on them all.
---
"What was that...?" She thought to herself, stopping in her tracks. She was almost covered in snow, but still didn't freeze, and still didn't make a sound. A flash of an image had just popped into her mind, and startling as it was, she was sure that it was just her imagination running wild. Perhaps it was the area? The thin air? It probably did something to the brain. She had moved quite a distance, and the darkness around her was getting even blacker than moments before. Maybe she had already been an hour underway?
Viktor realized that Zach had simply planned to ignore him. That suited Viktor fine. He slid Sepulcher back into his jacket and turned away from the camp, content to walk into the edge of the wooded forest that surrounded the camp. Half a mind to split is head open over a rock. He rolled his shoulders back and closed his eyes, then put his earphones back in and selected "Another One Bites the Dust" by Queen. Dun dun dun... dun-dun-dun-de-dun! Another one bites the dust...
===
Daisy nodded and started packing snow into what was provided, then shook it around when it was full to create some friction and make the snow melt faster. I hope there wasn't any brown and/or yellow snow in that...
===
Dracula stood at the head of the room, arms crossed, until it was finished. All in all, over fifteen people lay dead of stab wounds and seven lay dead of having their necks torn open. Those bodies would have their uses soon enough. He ordered the remainder, like cattle to the slaughter, into a large, orderly group, and examined what he had to work with. He wasn't overly impressed.
"Speak, hands for me...." Dracula muttered under his breath, a literary reference to Julius Caesar by Shakespeare. He walked towards the group and motioned for his wives to follow after him, then set quite quickly and efficiently biting through each row until every soul was forever doomed to existence as a vampire, turned and set before damnation and all hell. The bodies were sufficient to feed the newly spawned.
===
Daisy nodded and started packing snow into what was provided, then shook it around when it was full to create some friction and make the snow melt faster. I hope there wasn't any brown and/or yellow snow in that...
===
Dracula stood at the head of the room, arms crossed, until it was finished. All in all, over fifteen people lay dead of stab wounds and seven lay dead of having their necks torn open. Those bodies would have their uses soon enough. He ordered the remainder, like cattle to the slaughter, into a large, orderly group, and examined what he had to work with. He wasn't overly impressed.
"Speak, hands for me...." Dracula muttered under his breath, a literary reference to Julius Caesar by Shakespeare. He walked towards the group and motioned for his wives to follow after him, then set quite quickly and efficiently biting through each row until every soul was forever doomed to existence as a vampire, turned and set before damnation and all hell. The bodies were sufficient to feed the newly spawned.
Zach looked up at her face in a state of shook, his face was really quite pale and his eyes were blood shoot. He took the coat gently and retreved it to his back. "I..I" he stuttered, "I.." he shollowed hardly and tried to speek again. "I thought I sow my face in the fire" he said refering to Anna really but wasn't sure what to make of it. He held his head gently and tried to keep himself cailm. It was a freaky thing, and maybe it was just the cold getting to him, or maybe it was something else, somthing much more dark and twisted after all they were so near to Bran Castle anything was possable right?
Mihnea stepped forword from the piles of flesh that had been thrown very vilently about the room. Looking at his father's face he asked soundly, with a hint of an intellagent voice ringing in his ear. "What now father?"
Verona hushed over her cauldren and called the sprits once more, "I call upon the spirts of the wolff, find the half-breed of Dracula's blood." she called and sent the spirts out to find her dear step-son Viktor.
(there never, he'll see his biggest fear as a warning)
Mihnea stepped forword from the piles of flesh that had been thrown very vilently about the room. Looking at his father's face he asked soundly, with a hint of an intellagent voice ringing in his ear. "What now father?"
Verona hushed over her cauldren and called the sprits once more, "I call upon the spirts of the wolff, find the half-breed of Dracula's blood." she called and sent the spirts out to find her dear step-son Viktor.
(there never, he'll see his biggest fear as a warning)
The look on Zachs face reminded her of when Anna had been having nightmares. Every so often, she would wake up screaming, and Callen would comfort her, and stroke her hair, until the other girl fell asleep again. Of course, since Anna and Zach were twins, their facial expressions would be similar to each other. Callen hesitated for a moment, and then sat down beside Zach. "Don't worry, it's probably just the cold gettin' to ya." Se said, her voice dry, and now again sounding concerned. The fire warmed her too, and carried her thoughts to far away places, specifically home. While Adrian and Daisy moved around, seemingly having fun cooking, the scent of food spread around in their little circle. It brought a smile to her face, for it looked like Adrian's idea of a good stew, was the same as her mother's.
"We've only got meat for this one meal," Adrian suddenly said, having turned to the group. The school had packed some meat for each group, in a refrigerated box, but Adrian had just put that in the pot which hang over the fire. "So someone will have to be on hunting duty. Will anyone volunteer?" He asked, looking around at their faces. Apparently, Adrian didn't think it would be his duty.
"I have no experience in hunting." Callen said, "I've only read about it, and that's hardly good enough, is it? If someone knows how to catch bunnies, or whatever, I'll gladly come along to help out anyway I can." Her offer really wasn't that much, since chances were that she would be dead weight. But she could learn something.
A little while later, the food was done. The stew was poured over (powder) mashed potatoes, which Adrian had asked Daisy to make, and all in all, tasted pretty good.
Soon, Callen had forgotten all about that strange feeling of being watched.
---
Step by step she got closer to the smoke, to which, fire had to belong. She had crossed several kilometres of snow covered hills, and circled around those who would take too long to climb over. It seemed that she could run forever, for she didn't feel out of breath, nor even the slightest bit tired. The landscape around her was quiet, and seemed to be devoid of any life but her own. It was beautiful to see, especially paired with the stars which were beginning to become visible.
Anna stopped for a moment, and looked up. She then zoomed as far as she could, and saw that stars were very incredible to behold at a shorter distance. She stood there for some time, taking a moment to have a good long look at the trees and the snow, and her footprints. Strangely, she felt reborn, and as if she needed to re-discover the world around her.
"We've only got meat for this one meal," Adrian suddenly said, having turned to the group. The school had packed some meat for each group, in a refrigerated box, but Adrian had just put that in the pot which hang over the fire. "So someone will have to be on hunting duty. Will anyone volunteer?" He asked, looking around at their faces. Apparently, Adrian didn't think it would be his duty.
"I have no experience in hunting." Callen said, "I've only read about it, and that's hardly good enough, is it? If someone knows how to catch bunnies, or whatever, I'll gladly come along to help out anyway I can." Her offer really wasn't that much, since chances were that she would be dead weight. But she could learn something.
A little while later, the food was done. The stew was poured over (powder) mashed potatoes, which Adrian had asked Daisy to make, and all in all, tasted pretty good.
Soon, Callen had forgotten all about that strange feeling of being watched.
---
Step by step she got closer to the smoke, to which, fire had to belong. She had crossed several kilometres of snow covered hills, and circled around those who would take too long to climb over. It seemed that she could run forever, for she didn't feel out of breath, nor even the slightest bit tired. The landscape around her was quiet, and seemed to be devoid of any life but her own. It was beautiful to see, especially paired with the stars which were beginning to become visible.
Anna stopped for a moment, and looked up. She then zoomed as far as she could, and saw that stars were very incredible to behold at a shorter distance. She stood there for some time, taking a moment to have a good long look at the trees and the snow, and her footprints. Strangely, she felt reborn, and as if she needed to re-discover the world around her.
Viktor tripped over himself as it felt like a thousand little suns exploded in the back of his head. He landed face-down in the snow, his earphones not out and his arms splayed out to either side. Dear Viktor... The voice sounded very familiar. He sat up and wiped snow out of his hair and slush off his face. The meaning behind this encounter hit him like a freight train. Oh... fuck.
===
Daisy shook her head. "I'm sure Viktor could hunt; he's got a gun and a knife, after all. Did we get any trap supplies with our kit?" She added some more snow/water slush to the pot to make sure boiling water completely encompassed the meat. Note to self: Do not let Adrian cook for me. Ever. she thought to herself as she prepared everyone their own plate. She handed some potato-stew to Adrian, Callen, and Zach, then looked around for Viktor.
"Viktor? Where did he go now?" Daisy set his plate down on a relatively flat rock and walked in a futile circle around camp. "Should we look for him, or do you think he just left to relieve himself?"
===
Dracula smiled, again, but this time much more sardonically: "Prepare them, dear. Show them to their quarters and let them know why they have been let to live: To serve me. Let them know of our enemies, where they are; how they are weak. And make haste; I grow impatient and have more important matters to attend to. What of my darling" he used the word rather sarcastically "son, Viktor? I grow bored; perchance I can find fun in ruining his day." He quite liked this idea.
===
Viktor shook his head and rubbed his eyes. His music device flipped songs to one he had put on it to be ironic and annoy people. He sighed and collected it up, then put the buds back in his ears and started stalking back towards camp.
===
"Viktor! Your food is cold!" Daisy yelled at him as soon as he arrived as if she was his mother. She practically shoved the plate down his throat, prompting him to eat; she had cooked something and wanted him to enjoy it, dammit! He took the plate and thanked her, then sat down at the edge of camp and started eating. No matter how much he had, however, his stomach felt empty and bottomless for two reasons: His worst nemesis once again plagued the earth and he once again had a goal worth working towards: Ruining the proprietor of the former.
===
Daisy shook her head. "I'm sure Viktor could hunt; he's got a gun and a knife, after all. Did we get any trap supplies with our kit?" She added some more snow/water slush to the pot to make sure boiling water completely encompassed the meat. Note to self: Do not let Adrian cook for me. Ever. she thought to herself as she prepared everyone their own plate. She handed some potato-stew to Adrian, Callen, and Zach, then looked around for Viktor.
"Viktor? Where did he go now?" Daisy set his plate down on a relatively flat rock and walked in a futile circle around camp. "Should we look for him, or do you think he just left to relieve himself?"
===
Dracula smiled, again, but this time much more sardonically: "Prepare them, dear. Show them to their quarters and let them know why they have been let to live: To serve me. Let them know of our enemies, where they are; how they are weak. And make haste; I grow impatient and have more important matters to attend to. What of my darling" he used the word rather sarcastically "son, Viktor? I grow bored; perchance I can find fun in ruining his day." He quite liked this idea.
===
Viktor shook his head and rubbed his eyes. His music device flipped songs to one he had put on it to be ironic and annoy people. He sighed and collected it up, then put the buds back in his ears and started stalking back towards camp.
===
"Viktor! Your food is cold!" Daisy yelled at him as soon as he arrived as if she was his mother. She practically shoved the plate down his throat, prompting him to eat; she had cooked something and wanted him to enjoy it, dammit! He took the plate and thanked her, then sat down at the edge of camp and started eating. No matter how much he had, however, his stomach felt empty and bottomless for two reasons: His worst nemesis once again plagued the earth and he once again had a goal worth working towards: Ruining the proprietor of the former.
Mihnea looked around from his step-mothers' confused faces back to that of his father's. He feared his father was going insane again, although he would never confront him about it. I'll need to speak with mother about this he thought to himself gently. Aleera and Marishka herded the serving humans out of the room, as Mihnea and his brothers starred at their father. "What about Viktor?" one asked unaware anyone even brought him up in conversation.
Zach took a plate for himself and sighed, "your properly right" he said in answer to Callen's question. then turned to Adrian and Daisy, "I don't really know that much I mean, my dad took my out once when I was a kid" before the night he thought to himself repressing the night back further into his brain. He forced his eye line to the ground as Viktor entered the camp sight again. "Where'd you go?" he asked and slowly picked his head up.
Zach took a plate for himself and sighed, "your properly right" he said in answer to Callen's question. then turned to Adrian and Daisy, "I don't really know that much I mean, my dad took my out once when I was a kid" before the night he thought to himself repressing the night back further into his brain. He forced his eye line to the ground as Viktor entered the camp sight again. "Where'd you go?" he asked and slowly picked his head up.
Dracula offered a sardonic smile: "Yes, what about dear Viktor?" He smiled. "Undoubtedly he knows of my presence by now-" whether by luck or skill, Dracula didn't know, but he was content with assuming the worst. "Maybe we should tell him the truth about his old mother?" The way he asked it sounded definite enough that those around him would understand his intentions: Rile Viktor up with some made up junk: "Heh, I don't think he ever learned what his mother-"Hope that ungrateful, withered bitch is rotting in hell"-did to become his mother, or why he's... what he is." So many hints he dropped; he knew attempting to figure it out would vex his compatriots rather effectively. "'eh?"
Mihnea looked at his father straight on not fully understanding this madness that consumed him. "So let me understand this" he said in a philosophical way. "You want us to go out, find dear brother Viktor just to taunt him? It's not that I fear the Van Helsing's, far from it really I am more concerned about Harker. He's a sly one and I don't think he would let us within a half a mile from their little school." Mihnea has been many things in his life, Worrier, thief, and in his less then Honorable days man whore, But a prick dear readers was hardly one of them.
It seemed that an uncomfortable silence fell over the group, making sure to remind them that they were still pretty much strangers. The cold wind blew gently now, and every once in a while sent a chill up Callen's spine. It had been long since she had bothered to listen to the conversation, if it even was alive still, for the day had taken it's toll. Recently, she had been wondering about the meaning of what the school was doing... Teaching students, letting them out into life, only to lose sight of them. It wouldn't be long before those around the campfire would be graduating too. Once, it had seemed so far away, just like when Callen had first entered the school.
She was feeling tired, and longed for her own bed, everyday life, more so. However, she knew that they would spend a week in the snow. It would be okay, sooner or later.
---
Adrian, making smalltalk to at least pretend that he wasn't worried out of his mind. So many things going on, and with their group being so dysfunctional, he was ready to bet that someone would soon run away or just disappear without a word. However, he felt no need to voice his concerns about wordless disappearances around Zach. The stress of losing a sister was probably difficult enough to handle without him making remarks about it all the time. Still, she was his sister too. Every few seconds, he couldn't help but to glance at Zach's face. Now that the guy was sitting still, Adrian was looking for more similarities. He wondered if anyone would notice that they looked a little alike.
---
Anna had paused again, not due to fatigue, but something far more unsettling. This time, she was not looking at stars or trees. Instead she was looking at something, which she was quite sure had been an arm attached to a human before... It became what it was now. From the looks of it, at had been frozen for long. Really long. She didn't feel like touching it, or picking it up, since it was so deformed that she really just wanted to move on. But the fingers of the hand... They looked like the outside of her glove. As if it had been attached directly to the skin.
She dared not brush snow away to see if there was more, but decided that perhaps she could return later. When she had found inevitable signs of life, and not the opposite.
She was feeling tired, and longed for her own bed, everyday life, more so. However, she knew that they would spend a week in the snow. It would be okay, sooner or later.
---
Adrian, making smalltalk to at least pretend that he wasn't worried out of his mind. So many things going on, and with their group being so dysfunctional, he was ready to bet that someone would soon run away or just disappear without a word. However, he felt no need to voice his concerns about wordless disappearances around Zach. The stress of losing a sister was probably difficult enough to handle without him making remarks about it all the time. Still, she was his sister too. Every few seconds, he couldn't help but to glance at Zach's face. Now that the guy was sitting still, Adrian was looking for more similarities. He wondered if anyone would notice that they looked a little alike.
---
Anna had paused again, not due to fatigue, but something far more unsettling. This time, she was not looking at stars or trees. Instead she was looking at something, which she was quite sure had been an arm attached to a human before... It became what it was now. From the looks of it, at had been frozen for long. Really long. She didn't feel like touching it, or picking it up, since it was so deformed that she really just wanted to move on. But the fingers of the hand... They looked like the outside of her glove. As if it had been attached directly to the skin.
She dared not brush snow away to see if there was more, but decided that perhaps she could return later. When she had found inevitable signs of life, and not the opposite.
===
Dracula's smile dropped. He struck his son forcefully, though it was only meant to create pain, not serious injury. "No, you fool, I do not mean for you to find him. I know where he is." He turned away from his son, letting it be known that he had fallen out of Dracula's favor, a potential death sentence in the eyes of the more ambitious sons of his. "Though I do mean to contact him. I don't doubt that by now, as I have previously stated, that he knows I am here already. He'll likely come and try to find me, anyway. Why would I waste someone-even as stupid as you?"
===
Viktor sat solemnly, contemplating his relationship with Daisy, but not in the boy-girl sort of way. She tended to be a bit of a cluster-fuck nuisance, but she was a steady shot when she wasn't talking about make-up. A tab bit useless, in most senses, really, but with some potential; her prospects for living the inevitable onslaught of total zombie-vampire-werewolf warfare was higher than most.
Viktor bit off another piece of jerky and tossed his book, Viela de Sente, aside; he didn't feel much interested in the finer points of the battle for Goliad at the moment. How many fools must have died, throughout the years, trying to have their own little Alamo? Thermopylae had the Spartans, Goliad the Free-Texas-Now republic, and Ocre'sete of the Orientals. How many were lost to history? How many were lost to history because... another terrible migraine exploded in the back of his head; it was the fourth one today, since he had fallen in the snow earlier. Same ol' dad, trying to ruin my day. God dammit.
===
Daisy sat silently, contemplating her relationship with Viktor in the boy-girl sort of way. She smiled, tucked warmly in her cozy little sleeping bag in the little-too-snug tent they had. Adrian's pathetic attempts at small talk did little to deter her train of thought: Why does he look at me like a sack of bricks? I'm pretty, aren't I? I put my make-up on right, I'm smart... I've got---What more does a man want?! She sighed and closed her eyes, willing sleep to over take her, yet couldn't stop her mind from running a million miles per hour. I wish I knew how to get to him... maybe jealousy would work? Would pretending to date Zach or Adrian make him madder? They're both kinda ugly... Adrian is a bit dumb, but his heart is in the right place. Zach is just dumb. She was bias from the little fight that had taken place earlier.
===
Dracula's smile dropped. He struck his son forcefully, though it was only meant to create pain, not serious injury. "No, you fool, I do not mean for you to find him. I know where he is." He turned away from his son, letting it be known that he had fallen out of Dracula's favor, a potential death sentence in the eyes of the more ambitious sons of his. "Though I do mean to contact him. I don't doubt that by now, as I have previously stated, that he knows I am here already. He'll likely come and try to find me, anyway. Why would I waste someone-even as stupid as you?"
===
Viktor sat solemnly, contemplating his relationship with Daisy, but not in the boy-girl sort of way. She tended to be a bit of a cluster-fuck nuisance, but she was a steady shot when she wasn't talking about make-up. A tab bit useless, in most senses, really, but with some potential; her prospects for living the inevitable onslaught of total zombie-vampire-werewolf warfare was higher than most.
Viktor bit off another piece of jerky and tossed his book, Viela de Sente, aside; he didn't feel much interested in the finer points of the battle for Goliad at the moment. How many fools must have died, throughout the years, trying to have their own little Alamo? Thermopylae had the Spartans, Goliad the Free-Texas-Now republic, and Ocre'sete of the Orientals. How many were lost to history? How many were lost to history because... another terrible migraine exploded in the back of his head; it was the fourth one today, since he had fallen in the snow earlier. Same ol' dad, trying to ruin my day. God dammit.
===
Daisy sat silently, contemplating her relationship with Viktor in the boy-girl sort of way. She smiled, tucked warmly in her cozy little sleeping bag in the little-too-snug tent they had. Adrian's pathetic attempts at small talk did little to deter her train of thought: Why does he look at me like a sack of bricks? I'm pretty, aren't I? I put my make-up on right, I'm smart... I've got---What more does a man want?! She sighed and closed her eyes, willing sleep to over take her, yet couldn't stop her mind from running a million miles per hour. I wish I knew how to get to him... maybe jealousy would work? Would pretending to date Zach or Adrian make him madder? They're both kinda ugly... Adrian is a bit dumb, but his heart is in the right place. Zach is just dumb. She was bias from the little fight that had taken place earlier.
===
Zach looked up from his mood and noticed Adrian looked at his weirdly. Sure he had been stared at before, mostly for being a Van Helsing and once for other more creepy reasons that involved a former roommate who quickly got expelled for his actions. Zach couldn’t help but feel like the later was happening again. “Um…” he muttered trying to get out of Adrian’s gaze. “Dude your creeping me out.” He said and picked up a book that lay on the ground of some of Byron’s poetry. “So!” he said to the group, “Dose anyone want to engage in a little gothic story contest? Like Byron, Shelley and Polidori did so long ago?” he asked assuming everyone there had already engaged in pre reading of a chapter years ahead of their current grade level.
Mihnea exited the room in shame as his brother. Vlad entered the spotlight taking his place as his father’s favourite son. “Then what will you have us so father, for we are at your command!” he said speaking for all three of them. This was Verona’s plan to separate her son from her husband in an effort to save him.
“It’s done” He said as he entered his mother’s chambers, and sat down rather fiercely.
“Very good” Verona mussed mixing her potion carefully. “And your brother?”
“Took the bait” he said “like you said he would.”
“Of course he did,” she mused, and smiled, “and for you my son a treat” she pointed to the window that was covered by a long thick curtain, where a pair of sneakers limply stuck out at the bottom.
Mihnea smiled, “You’re too kind mother.”
Mathieus ran threw the halls of the school, villa the entrence to his lab under the courtyard. one thought ran threw his mind she has exscaped as he thought this he yelled for his brother, "Lucas!" Lucas!" till at last he reached the man's office and knocked forcably, Lucus!" he yelled as the door opened.
Lucas looked at his brother, in a halp sober mood "Mathius I thought"
"I know, I'll exspain latter, but something has happened"
Mihnea exited the room in shame as his brother. Vlad entered the spotlight taking his place as his father’s favourite son. “Then what will you have us so father, for we are at your command!” he said speaking for all three of them. This was Verona’s plan to separate her son from her husband in an effort to save him.
“It’s done” He said as he entered his mother’s chambers, and sat down rather fiercely.
“Very good” Verona mussed mixing her potion carefully. “And your brother?”
“Took the bait” he said “like you said he would.”
“Of course he did,” she mused, and smiled, “and for you my son a treat” she pointed to the window that was covered by a long thick curtain, where a pair of sneakers limply stuck out at the bottom.
Mihnea smiled, “You’re too kind mother.”
Mathieus ran threw the halls of the school, villa the entrence to his lab under the courtyard. one thought ran threw his mind she has exscaped as he thought this he yelled for his brother, "Lucas!" Lucas!" till at last he reached the man's office and knocked forcably, Lucus!" he yelled as the door opened.
Lucas looked at his brother, in a halp sober mood "Mathius I thought"
"I know, I'll exspain latter, but something has happened"
As soon as Zach had spoken to him again, Adrian felt like giving up and going home. Despite him being a genuinely nice guy, he was still haunted by loneliness. Needless to say that his self-esteem was already in the gutter, and something like a simple remark, just like the one Zach had just made, was enough to completely ruin Adrian's defences. "Shit. I just made myself look like a freak. It's okay. Just... Laugh." He did. A shallow, hollow laugh, feeble and without emotion. "Sorry, didn't mean to." He mumbled, trying make it seem like he was just lost in his own thoughts. "What's that you said about poetry...?" He then asked, wanting yet another change of subject.
Callen continued, and quickly jabbed Zach in the side with her elbow, her grin once again back on her face. "Why not just ghost stories?" she jokingly asked, wraping her arms around her to keep out the cold. "After all, we're right next to Drac's castle, so... It'd be like the prologue to a really shitty horror-slasher. Y'know, where the faux-main cast in the start are going somewhere far away from civilization to do drugs, get drunk and have sex. And then, when they've let the audience know the basic premise of the movie, they split up and get killed. Cue title screen. But just a side-note you guys... I don't do drugs."
Her voice, as she spoke, was full of laughter, letting the others know that she was only joking. "Might go to sleep soon though. We've a long day in front of us tomorrow."
---
Anna had slowed her pace, still wondering about the arm in the snow. She knew that she had walked for several hours, even though her inner clock was scrambled, her gut feeling told her that it was so. Being alone in the snow she felt lonely, but knowing that she was heading for a place where there would be others raised her courage. After all, her body seemed to function just as it should, and she still had a sense of herself. It wasn't all bad.
She walked on, now moving faster. She could smell the smoke of fire, somehow smelling a little like home. Looking ahead, she estimated that she had only one ridge of snow to pass before she could see them clearly, maybe even approach them. As she peeked over the hill of snow, she hurried and ducked down. It wasn't that she had spotted a threat. It was that she had spotted multiple threats. Looking up again, she made sure that she was hidden in the shadows and dark, and just observed for some minutes.
She recognised them. Students, students from the academy. It was the annual trip... "I've been gone for two weeks!" She thought to herself, surprised at how long it had been. It made sense however, when taking into account the changes that had been made to her. Perhaps she had only healed shallowly. That would explain the initial pain. "There's too many, She thought as she slid down the hill, on the side that faced away from the students. "Perhaps I can find someone I know. They'll have to be around here." She stood up, and looked to both sides. Finally, she decided on walking right.
She'd walk around the campsite until she saw a friendly face.
It took longer than expected, and soon, she found that she had to draw away from the camp. The amount of hills had diminished, and the light from the fires the groups had gathered around were bright small dots. Suddenly, she became aware of a figure close to her. Silent, she moved closer, thinking that this was her chance. She would walk to him, for she was sure that it was a him, and she would hold her hands out to show that she had no weapons, and that she didn't intent to harm him. When she was only a few paces away, she saw his face, and recognised his profile. They had never spoken, but they had passed each other in the halls of the school a couple of times.
She wasn't sure of how to approach him, so she simply just stepped into where she assumed his field of vision was, and raised her hand as a greeting.
Callen continued, and quickly jabbed Zach in the side with her elbow, her grin once again back on her face. "Why not just ghost stories?" she jokingly asked, wraping her arms around her to keep out the cold. "After all, we're right next to Drac's castle, so... It'd be like the prologue to a really shitty horror-slasher. Y'know, where the faux-main cast in the start are going somewhere far away from civilization to do drugs, get drunk and have sex. And then, when they've let the audience know the basic premise of the movie, they split up and get killed. Cue title screen. But just a side-note you guys... I don't do drugs."
Her voice, as she spoke, was full of laughter, letting the others know that she was only joking. "Might go to sleep soon though. We've a long day in front of us tomorrow."
---
Anna had slowed her pace, still wondering about the arm in the snow. She knew that she had walked for several hours, even though her inner clock was scrambled, her gut feeling told her that it was so. Being alone in the snow she felt lonely, but knowing that she was heading for a place where there would be others raised her courage. After all, her body seemed to function just as it should, and she still had a sense of herself. It wasn't all bad.
She walked on, now moving faster. She could smell the smoke of fire, somehow smelling a little like home. Looking ahead, she estimated that she had only one ridge of snow to pass before she could see them clearly, maybe even approach them. As she peeked over the hill of snow, she hurried and ducked down. It wasn't that she had spotted a threat. It was that she had spotted multiple threats. Looking up again, she made sure that she was hidden in the shadows and dark, and just observed for some minutes.
She recognised them. Students, students from the academy. It was the annual trip... "I've been gone for two weeks!" She thought to herself, surprised at how long it had been. It made sense however, when taking into account the changes that had been made to her. Perhaps she had only healed shallowly. That would explain the initial pain. "There's too many, She thought as she slid down the hill, on the side that faced away from the students. "Perhaps I can find someone I know. They'll have to be around here." She stood up, and looked to both sides. Finally, she decided on walking right.
She'd walk around the campsite until she saw a friendly face.
It took longer than expected, and soon, she found that she had to draw away from the camp. The amount of hills had diminished, and the light from the fires the groups had gathered around were bright small dots. Suddenly, she became aware of a figure close to her. Silent, she moved closer, thinking that this was her chance. She would walk to him, for she was sure that it was a him, and she would hold her hands out to show that she had no weapons, and that she didn't intent to harm him. When she was only a few paces away, she saw his face, and recognised his profile. They had never spoken, but they had passed each other in the halls of the school a couple of times.
She wasn't sure of how to approach him, so she simply just stepped into where she assumed his field of vision was, and raised her hand as a greeting.
Either Anna wasn't as stealthy as she was or Viktor had the ears of a bat, but when she drew within a few yards of the camp he flicked off the safety-why he hadn't done so sooner he didn't know. Though there was already a round cycled into the camber, he slid the slide back just for the sound effect, letting whoever-or whatever-know he was armed.
But then something's silloute (?) broke the tree line. He tried to make sense of what it was-and couldn't.
"Hello?" he asked, uncharacteristically casual and careless. He stood up from the rock he was on and took a couple steps towards the... creature, moreso for the chance to leave camp than to investigate.
When Viktor realized the creature had arms raised in surrender, he pointed his gun down at the snow, though wary of any tricks it might be trying to play. "And your name is...?"
-----------
Daisy rolled over onto her side and closed her eyes, wanting to ignore the rest of them. Just shut up and go to bed. I'm actually tired for the first time in.... ever! She was tired and she wanted to enjoy it; a night without an insomnia attack is a night of awesomeness-a night they were now ruining. She didn't voice her objections to their foolish revelry, but she was close to letting them have a piece of her mind. I bet everyone else is asleep in all the other camps...
-----------
"I know you are at my command!" Dracula turned on Vlad. "And I wouldn't have you doubt that for a second." One of his arms moved back as if to slap him, but he decided against it and started walking away. "For now you are to indoctrinate my new-found... family-"sarcasm wasn't in short supply, here-"and make ready; it's been a long time since we've had to restock on wine or blood. Just go and do whatever foolish little Vlad things you do." Apparently Vlad had failed to impress him, too.
But then something's silloute (?) broke the tree line. He tried to make sense of what it was-and couldn't.
"Hello?" he asked, uncharacteristically casual and careless. He stood up from the rock he was on and took a couple steps towards the... creature, moreso for the chance to leave camp than to investigate.
When Viktor realized the creature had arms raised in surrender, he pointed his gun down at the snow, though wary of any tricks it might be trying to play. "And your name is...?"
-----------
Daisy rolled over onto her side and closed her eyes, wanting to ignore the rest of them. Just shut up and go to bed. I'm actually tired for the first time in.... ever! She was tired and she wanted to enjoy it; a night without an insomnia attack is a night of awesomeness-a night they were now ruining. She didn't voice her objections to their foolish revelry, but she was close to letting them have a piece of her mind. I bet everyone else is asleep in all the other camps...
-----------
"I know you are at my command!" Dracula turned on Vlad. "And I wouldn't have you doubt that for a second." One of his arms moved back as if to slap him, but he decided against it and started walking away. "For now you are to indoctrinate my new-found... family-"sarcasm wasn't in short supply, here-"and make ready; it's been a long time since we've had to restock on wine or blood. Just go and do whatever foolish little Vlad things you do." Apparently Vlad had failed to impress him, too.
Lucas ran out to the courtyard with his brother close behind, “You little monster!” he roared and revved up one of the quads that sat unused in a small garage on the corner of the courtyard. These were something only highly advanced students were trusted with, and at present no such student was active at the academy. There wouldn’t be one till a Vampire attacked the school in any case. Malthus jumped on behind him, not being comfortable ridding one alone.
“The exit is just near the castle,” he said. “Within a mile at least!”
Zach sighed, "Isn’t that what I said?" he asked looking at Callen in slight pain at her shove. Then turned to Adrian again and laughed husky, "it's fine, just don't look like that again, bad memoires." he muttered and went on with his idea. "any who Gothic stories mean ghost Callen, the only difference is a Gothic stories doesn’t need have to have any real threats in it." he smiled proud at himself for his extra credit knowledge. "Come on guys if this was a pop quiz you’d all fail!"
Vlad nodded feeling the presser to impress, “I apologize father” he said and left his sight.
“The exit is just near the castle,” he said. “Within a mile at least!”
Zach sighed, "Isn’t that what I said?" he asked looking at Callen in slight pain at her shove. Then turned to Adrian again and laughed husky, "it's fine, just don't look like that again, bad memoires." he muttered and went on with his idea. "any who Gothic stories mean ghost Callen, the only difference is a Gothic stories doesn’t need have to have any real threats in it." he smiled proud at himself for his extra credit knowledge. "Come on guys if this was a pop quiz you’d all fail!"
Vlad nodded feeling the presser to impress, “I apologize father” he said and left his sight.
"Whaaaat??" Callen started, speaking in a ghetto-ish accent, which certainly didn't suit her. "Pop quiz, don't tell me your dad's got ya thinkin' up pop quizzes out here!" She ruffled his hair with both her hands, while grinning. Her laugh could probably be heard far away, yet she didn't quite care. All her worries seemed to have faded completely, as she in the moment was just having fun. Daisy seemed like she wasn't much interested in the conversation, and Adrian was smiling sheepishly, probably due to Zach's comment.
Adrian couldn't help but wonder what on earth Zach's bad memories were about. He shuddered at the thought of what it could be (it involved martians and probing), and quickly made him feel uncomfortable. Seeing Callen in a better mood than when they'd spoken earlier, cheered him up too, yet, he wasn't able to hold back the yawn he felt coming. "I'm going to go to... sleepingbag..? That's not how you say it. I'm going to sleep you guys." He said, as his lips curved in a small smile. He got to his feet, and moved towards the tent. "Don't stay up too late!" He said over his shoulder, as he waved.
"We're right behind ya!" Callen answered, despite not having moved an inch.
---
She could tell how he didn't let his guard down. He seemed like a reasonable young man. She took a step toward him, and hoped that there was enough light, for him to see what she was doing. She couldn't answer him with spoken words, so instead, she kneeled and wrote in the snow. "ANNA"
She wrote it in big letters, each bigger than her own palms, and upside down so that he'd be able to read it easily. The Ns however, came out mirrored. A small error on her part, but not big enough for her to care. She then stepped back, and still, held her hands up. She wouldn't want to accidentally provoke him and cause him to shoot at her.
Adrian couldn't help but wonder what on earth Zach's bad memories were about. He shuddered at the thought of what it could be (it involved martians and probing), and quickly made him feel uncomfortable. Seeing Callen in a better mood than when they'd spoken earlier, cheered him up too, yet, he wasn't able to hold back the yawn he felt coming. "I'm going to go to... sleepingbag..? That's not how you say it. I'm going to sleep you guys." He said, as his lips curved in a small smile. He got to his feet, and moved towards the tent. "Don't stay up too late!" He said over his shoulder, as he waved.
"We're right behind ya!" Callen answered, despite not having moved an inch.
---
She could tell how he didn't let his guard down. He seemed like a reasonable young man. She took a step toward him, and hoped that there was enough light, for him to see what she was doing. She couldn't answer him with spoken words, so instead, she kneeled and wrote in the snow. "ANNA"
She wrote it in big letters, each bigger than her own palms, and upside down so that he'd be able to read it easily. The Ns however, came out mirrored. A small error on her part, but not big enough for her to care. She then stepped back, and still, held her hands up. She wouldn't want to accidentally provoke him and cause him to shoot at her.
Viktor raised his pistol, leaned forward, and gripped it in both hands when she moved-it was obvious he at least knew how to stand while firing a gun. Why is she scratching at the snow? he wondered when he realized why she was down.
Viktor took a step forward, and when she didn't do anything outwardly hostile, moved forward enough to inspect. "Anna?" He questioned, unaccustomed to the names of the Van Helsings in any greater detail than Zach was Lucas van Helsing's son and Minna worked at the school. "Anna who? Kournikova? Anna Vei?" He pointed his weapon back at the ground but he was still pitched forward and both hands were around its grip.
-----
Viktor took a step forward, and when she didn't do anything outwardly hostile, moved forward enough to inspect. "Anna?" He questioned, unaccustomed to the names of the Van Helsings in any greater detail than Zach was Lucas van Helsing's son and Minna worked at the school. "Anna who? Kournikova? Anna Vei?" He pointed his weapon back at the ground but he was still pitched forward and both hands were around its grip.
-----
Zach nodded gently realizing everyone was getting tired, "alright then go to bed, don't let me keep you up." he said and started to poke the fire with a stick. He wasn't really tired at the moment, he looked over at Callen hoping she'd hold back for a minute wail the rest went to bed. Turning back to the fire he threw his book in the fire, "Shrew this!" he yelped watching the book bubble and burn to bits, not really sure why he was toasting a library book anyway.
"Zach, what the hell are you doing?" Callen hissed at him, as she reached for the book. Unfortunately, it burned much faster than she'd thought, and instead of retrieving pages, she ended with a handful of grey ashes, and a hand which was throbbing with pain. "Shi..." She whispered in a quick snap, before moving a little away from Zach and the fire, and sticking her hand in a pile of snow. "What are you thinking?!" She asked, her voice raised, and her eyes widened in anger and disbelief. "Never burn books! Never!"
She paused and hesitated, before looking down at the snow which covered her hand. "What was I thinking...?" She then asked herself, her voice shrinking. Why had Zach thrown the book in the fire in the first place. She remained quiet for a moment, as she waited for the pain in her hand to fade. It just didn't happen. It didn't feel like she was badly hurt, perhaps it was more the shock that had gotten to her. As a mind student, the excess of pain she was used to was the occasional papercut, and dropping a heavy book on her feet. Obviously, this wasn't the case for any Body student.
"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to yell." She then said to Zach, the apology not sounding very sincere. "I'mma go find Adrian. He's got the first aid kit." Callen mumbled as she got up, and looked at her hand. "Sleep tight." were her final words to Zach before she walked after Adrian.
---
If it weren't because it would have ruined all the dramatic suspense in the moment, she would have facepalmed at his question. However, just because it was obvious to her, didn't mean that it was to him, and so she proceeded to scratch in the snow once more. "VAN HELSING" She tagged it on behind "Anna", so that he couldn't miss the connection.
Then, once more, she scratched, and this time, wrote it a little closer to him. "VIKTOR?"
She paused and hesitated, before looking down at the snow which covered her hand. "What was I thinking...?" She then asked herself, her voice shrinking. Why had Zach thrown the book in the fire in the first place. She remained quiet for a moment, as she waited for the pain in her hand to fade. It just didn't happen. It didn't feel like she was badly hurt, perhaps it was more the shock that had gotten to her. As a mind student, the excess of pain she was used to was the occasional papercut, and dropping a heavy book on her feet. Obviously, this wasn't the case for any Body student.
"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to yell." She then said to Zach, the apology not sounding very sincere. "I'mma go find Adrian. He's got the first aid kit." Callen mumbled as she got up, and looked at her hand. "Sleep tight." were her final words to Zach before she walked after Adrian.
---
If it weren't because it would have ruined all the dramatic suspense in the moment, she would have facepalmed at his question. However, just because it was obvious to her, didn't mean that it was to him, and so she proceeded to scratch in the snow once more. "VAN HELSING" She tagged it on behind "Anna", so that he couldn't miss the connection.
Then, once more, she scratched, and this time, wrote it a little closer to him. "VIKTOR?"
Viktor, being the paranoid person he was, was deservedly wary of any tricks this... creature might be trying to pull on him. When she finished writing the rest out, he nodded. "I'm Viktor." Why can't it speak? Does the Van Helsing connection mean she's a Van Helsing, that she is looking for them, or that... she was made by them? He assumed it was a she for lack of body mass and, lets face it, your parent's would have to hate their son to name him Anna. "Why are you out here? What are you?"
====
Daisy was glad things were finally getting quiet... but then Callen decided to start yelling. In a fit she sat up and saw her silloute through the reasonably thin tent. Rather than just walk out and bitch at her, which she had half a mind to do at this point, she laid back down and stuck her legs in front of the tent opening. If Callen as going to keep Daisy awake, Daisy was going to give Callen a reason not to sleep.
====
====
Daisy was glad things were finally getting quiet... but then Callen decided to start yelling. In a fit she sat up and saw her silloute through the reasonably thin tent. Rather than just walk out and bitch at her, which she had half a mind to do at this point, she laid back down and stuck her legs in front of the tent opening. If Callen as going to keep Daisy awake, Daisy was going to give Callen a reason not to sleep.
====
Zach looked at his hands as if it were all but a dream, he didn't know what force possed him to threw the book but he did know it wasn't natruel or even human. He ran to Callen and took her hands, "don't put ice on it" he said, "you need to treat it apropiotly." he said remebering what he had been told in first aid last year. "I'll find adrian it's the least I can do," he said and wrapped her hands in a small cloth that they had been using as seat reats as to avoid getting their buts filthy.
((sorry it took so long.... brain freeze)
((sorry it took so long.... brain freeze)
"I WAS TAKEN." she wrote in the snow. She did her best to make the letters clear enough for him to see, while still not giving him reason to attack her. Her next line was longer, so she moved a little to his left, still halfway crawling. Oddly, she could somehow feel the bits and pieces of her mechanical legs move and fall into place with every motion. It wasn't painful, but reminded her of the first time she had ever been to a dentist. It had been a woman in her thirties, kind and smiling, and also assuring Anna that having the cavity in her tooth repaired wouldn't hurt. Anna had just been a little girl, perhaps one too fond of sugary sweets, and had stopped worrying when the dentist had explained the process to her. It was quite simple really, even though Anna hadn't understood it then. The strange thing was, that while her tooth was being fixed, she could feel the movements of each tool, but it hadn't hurt for a single second.
Anna thought for a moment, that her current situation perhaps was something similar, only on a much larger scale.
But the words that emerged in the snow was not marked by her thoughts, and even though there were quite many for this kind of communication, she didn't find it tiring. "BY SOMEONE UNKNOWN. MY KNOWLEDGE OF WHAT I AM IS LIMITED. I NEED YOUR HELP."
Then a shout from not quite far, and not quite close snapped her out of the little bubble she had been in. It was a voice, sweet and familiar, shouting just a word.
"Adrian!" Callen roared, not deeply impatient and annoyed by all the things going on. The sound of her voice gave away just how angry she was, and how she didn't have any leftover goodwill to deal with anything more that evening. The corners of her mouth were pointing downwards, and a deep wrinkle had appeared between her eyebrows as she stood there, allowing Zach to wrap her hands in the butt-warm piece of cloth. Hell, at least it wasn't frozen.
Adrian popped his head out from the tent, looking slightly groggy. He hadn't had the time to fall asleep, but from the looks of it, he had been close. "What's going on?" he asked, trying to get free from his sleeping bag.
Callen answered him with a lowered voice, now knowing that she had his attention. "Medical kit. Burned my hand." She explained to him, not taking a second to acknowledge Zach's kindness. From what she could see, Adrian nodded, and then disappeared into the tent again, only to come forth with the kit in his hands. "Hold on a sec... I'll OOOPH!" He had fallen face first onto the ground, and had apparently tripped over something. He had dropped the kit by accident, and reached out for it as he looked back over his shoulder, trying to see what he had tripped over. To his surprise, it was a pair of feet. "Who the hell sleeps like that?!" He asked himself, only to conclude that there had been enough conflict. He wouldn't want to be the source of more. His fingers clasped the kit as he got up, and he moved towards Zach and Callen, smiling apologetically. "Sorry about that. I think it was just a branch. Let me take a look..." He said, reaching out for Callen's hands.
The shout made Anna nervous. Who was Adrian? Why was Callen shouting at him. She looked towards the sound seeing shadows moving, but wasn't able to recognise any of them. "YOU WILL HAVE TO MOVE CAMP TOMORROW. YOU SHOULD SCOLD THEM FOR MAKING SO MUCH NOISE. I WILL FIND YOU." She wrote, this time not as patiently. She then backed away from Viktor, and in a quick gesture raised her hand to say goodbye to him. She then turned, and ran. Faster than earlier, faster than ever before in her life. She had a feeling that someone might be looking for her, and she would not like for them to find any of her friends. She considered Viktor a friend now, for he was the only one she could've turned to.
She then hid, intent on staying so close to the group that Viktor would probably discover her presence, but not so close that the others would find out.
Anna didn't know that the following night would be graced by a full moon.
Anna thought for a moment, that her current situation perhaps was something similar, only on a much larger scale.
But the words that emerged in the snow was not marked by her thoughts, and even though there were quite many for this kind of communication, she didn't find it tiring. "BY SOMEONE UNKNOWN. MY KNOWLEDGE OF WHAT I AM IS LIMITED. I NEED YOUR HELP."
Then a shout from not quite far, and not quite close snapped her out of the little bubble she had been in. It was a voice, sweet and familiar, shouting just a word.
"Adrian!" Callen roared, not deeply impatient and annoyed by all the things going on. The sound of her voice gave away just how angry she was, and how she didn't have any leftover goodwill to deal with anything more that evening. The corners of her mouth were pointing downwards, and a deep wrinkle had appeared between her eyebrows as she stood there, allowing Zach to wrap her hands in the butt-warm piece of cloth. Hell, at least it wasn't frozen.
Adrian popped his head out from the tent, looking slightly groggy. He hadn't had the time to fall asleep, but from the looks of it, he had been close. "What's going on?" he asked, trying to get free from his sleeping bag.
Callen answered him with a lowered voice, now knowing that she had his attention. "Medical kit. Burned my hand." She explained to him, not taking a second to acknowledge Zach's kindness. From what she could see, Adrian nodded, and then disappeared into the tent again, only to come forth with the kit in his hands. "Hold on a sec... I'll OOOPH!" He had fallen face first onto the ground, and had apparently tripped over something. He had dropped the kit by accident, and reached out for it as he looked back over his shoulder, trying to see what he had tripped over. To his surprise, it was a pair of feet. "Who the hell sleeps like that?!" He asked himself, only to conclude that there had been enough conflict. He wouldn't want to be the source of more. His fingers clasped the kit as he got up, and he moved towards Zach and Callen, smiling apologetically. "Sorry about that. I think it was just a branch. Let me take a look..." He said, reaching out for Callen's hands.
The shout made Anna nervous. Who was Adrian? Why was Callen shouting at him. She looked towards the sound seeing shadows moving, but wasn't able to recognise any of them. "YOU WILL HAVE TO MOVE CAMP TOMORROW. YOU SHOULD SCOLD THEM FOR MAKING SO MUCH NOISE. I WILL FIND YOU." She wrote, this time not as patiently. She then backed away from Viktor, and in a quick gesture raised her hand to say goodbye to him. She then turned, and ran. Faster than earlier, faster than ever before in her life. She had a feeling that someone might be looking for her, and she would not like for them to find any of her friends. She considered Viktor a friend now, for he was the only one she could've turned to.
She then hid, intent on staying so close to the group that Viktor would probably discover her presence, but not so close that the others would find out.
Anna didn't know that the following night would be graced by a full moon.
"Ow, FUCK!" Daisy sat up, one hand massaging the shin some asshole had just kicked and the other trying to choose which ear to cover. Doesn't anyone go to sleep in this god-forbidden camp?! Doesn't anyone know how to shut the fuck up and go the fuck to bed?! God dammit! She decided to lay sideways and pull her sleeping bag-pillow around both ears to at least deaden the sounds of everyone around her. Her shin throbbed but the pain was dull and subsiding, still present enough to convince her to be more careful about tripping people. She swung around so that her legs weren't in the way of anyone entering or exiting, now perpendicular to the walls of the tent and the entrance flap. Next time someone wakes me up from a good dream like that, I'm stickin' them with a knife. And crushing their traechyia... track-ya? How the hell do you say that?! Dammit I'll punch them in the neck!
===
Viktor crouched down and started reading, mouthing the words as he went to indicate that he wasn't just staring at the ground blankly. "Someone unknown... hmmph..." Did he have wings and a magical unicorn? Viktor decided to keep frivolous questions to himself. "So you know who you are, but not what you are or why? How did you get out here, and wha-er, who did you used to be? Um... Anna?" Viktor sat down, now deeply intrigued, and pulled his knees up near his chest. His arms were casually wresting on top of them, his gun loose but still in his right hand.
"I... I'm not sure how well I can help you. Do you want something specific, or...? Just you generally need basic necessities?" Viktor needed to what scope of issues he had in front of him. Hopefully this was going to be simple-"Give me a rock"-but he predicted this was the beginning to something he wasn't going to enjoy in the least.
====
Dracula paced back and forth in his room, mumbling to himself and constantly having to shoo away wives or servants that were pestering him to see what is wrong or-not even a week into business-already trying to make grabs for power. One of some such, ambitious and annoying to a level far beyond what Dracula was willing to tolerate, was laying in front of his door and missing half of his head as a warning: Do not disturb. No, Dracula liked to do his plotting alone, building momentum and unleashing his ideas after suspending them in a vacuum of infallibility. "Genius..."
===
Viktor crouched down and started reading, mouthing the words as he went to indicate that he wasn't just staring at the ground blankly. "Someone unknown... hmmph..." Did he have wings and a magical unicorn? Viktor decided to keep frivolous questions to himself. "So you know who you are, but not what you are or why? How did you get out here, and wha-er, who did you used to be? Um... Anna?" Viktor sat down, now deeply intrigued, and pulled his knees up near his chest. His arms were casually wresting on top of them, his gun loose but still in his right hand.
"I... I'm not sure how well I can help you. Do you want something specific, or...? Just you generally need basic necessities?" Viktor needed to what scope of issues he had in front of him. Hopefully this was going to be simple-"Give me a rock"-but he predicted this was the beginning to something he wasn't going to enjoy in the least.
====
Dracula paced back and forth in his room, mumbling to himself and constantly having to shoo away wives or servants that were pestering him to see what is wrong or-not even a week into business-already trying to make grabs for power. One of some such, ambitious and annoying to a level far beyond what Dracula was willing to tolerate, was laying in front of his door and missing half of his head as a warning: Do not disturb. No, Dracula liked to do his plotting alone, building momentum and unleashing his ideas after suspending them in a vacuum of infallibility. "Genius..."
Verona patted the scalp of the man that sat in front of his doorway; a smile gleamed on her face. Finely after years of exile she had found the man she had fallen in love with. She opened the doors not fearing his wrath, “Nice work my love” she said calmly careful not to show weakness. She had no reason to cower to him; she already had her power she needed little from her most beloved husband.
“It’s a nice touch you know” she said pointing to the dead corpse. “Personally you missing some of that Impeller flare that you are famous for, but all in all rather nice!” she grinned and walked to the bed, lying down gently. “You almost even had me scared to come in, but dear love you know I’ve never let anything get in my way.” Her eyes flared red as fire, as she spoke kicking her heels back behind her back. She wanted to hear him rant; she wanted him to vent to her, as to properly know what is going though his brilliant mind.
Zach stepped back and let Adrian tend to Callen, he didn’t really want to cause anymore trouble now he honestly just wanted to ‘stop the firkin noise’ as Daisy put so plainly. “Daisy just go back to sleep,” he said shaking his head. “It’s no reason to get into a fight, and really you should properly try acting a little nicer and stop spending so much time with Viktor, I think he’s rubbing of on you.”
((Personally I think Daisy is shifting too much into Viktor right now and needs to back up the bitchiness))
“It’s a nice touch you know” she said pointing to the dead corpse. “Personally you missing some of that Impeller flare that you are famous for, but all in all rather nice!” she grinned and walked to the bed, lying down gently. “You almost even had me scared to come in, but dear love you know I’ve never let anything get in my way.” Her eyes flared red as fire, as she spoke kicking her heels back behind her back. She wanted to hear him rant; she wanted him to vent to her, as to properly know what is going though his brilliant mind.
Zach stepped back and let Adrian tend to Callen, he didn’t really want to cause anymore trouble now he honestly just wanted to ‘stop the firkin noise’ as Daisy put so plainly. “Daisy just go back to sleep,” he said shaking his head. “It’s no reason to get into a fight, and really you should properly try acting a little nicer and stop spending so much time with Viktor, I think he’s rubbing of on you.”
((Personally I think Daisy is shifting too much into Viktor right now and needs to back up the bitchiness))
The next morning, Callen awoke with a groan. Her hair was messy as she had slept restlessly, haunted by the feeling that someone was looking at her. For the first time in years, she had opened her eyes in the middle of the night, and known that something was off. There was just something that felt completely wrong. It wasn't her hand, which still felt sore, and it wasn't that she felt ill. More or less, it felt like an omen. "Snow's gettin' to me or something..." she thought to herself as she made her preparations to exit the tent. She could see that she wasn't the first to get up, and figured that there'd be someone outside.
Her hand was neatly bandaged, and even though it hurt, she still thought it looked kind of cool. As she made it outside, the light caught her off guard, and she was blinded for a moment.
"Good morning!" She heard a voice say. She turned her head, and saw Adrian standing on the other side of the tent. "I hope I didn't wake you up?" He then asked, already looking like he wanted to aplogise. "Nah," she answered, still looking quite tired. She then noticed something odd about him, and couldn't help but to mention it. "Has anyone noticed you look a little like Zach?"
At first he didn't answer, and then he smiled. "Well, we both look ordinary, don't we? Maybe that's why?"
What Callen didn't know was that Adrian knew perfectly well how he and Zach looked alike. For a moment, he went quiet, but only until Callen spoke again. "I-ummm... I need to go do some... business." She started, only to be interrupted. Adrian had thrown something at her, and as she caught it, she couldn't help but to laugh. It was a roll of toilet paper.
"Thanks man," she grinned, obviously finding it very funny. He smiled back, and then turned his back to her, as he moved towards the fireplace. Callen turned too, but this was so that she could walk away and find a solitary place to conduct her... business.
Her hand was neatly bandaged, and even though it hurt, she still thought it looked kind of cool. As she made it outside, the light caught her off guard, and she was blinded for a moment.
"Good morning!" She heard a voice say. She turned her head, and saw Adrian standing on the other side of the tent. "I hope I didn't wake you up?" He then asked, already looking like he wanted to aplogise. "Nah," she answered, still looking quite tired. She then noticed something odd about him, and couldn't help but to mention it. "Has anyone noticed you look a little like Zach?"
At first he didn't answer, and then he smiled. "Well, we both look ordinary, don't we? Maybe that's why?"
What Callen didn't know was that Adrian knew perfectly well how he and Zach looked alike. For a moment, he went quiet, but only until Callen spoke again. "I-ummm... I need to go do some... business." She started, only to be interrupted. Adrian had thrown something at her, and as she caught it, she couldn't help but to laugh. It was a roll of toilet paper.
"Thanks man," she grinned, obviously finding it very funny. He smiled back, and then turned his back to her, as he moved towards the fireplace. Callen turned too, but this was so that she could walk away and find a solitary place to conduct her... business.
Dracula ranted a plenty; he ranted and ranted, with only thing able to interrupt him: The need to sleep. Naturally, he took his wife to bed with him; how else to you celebrate coming back to life? The next morning was like normal; he muttered a simple good morning, disentangled himself from the mass of arms and legs, and stalked down the halls in search of a meal.
===
Viktor only slept an hour, and even that was off and on. He was a little grumpy when the sun started to break the horizon; he knew he should have put more effort into sleeping, but he was kept awake by the events of last night. In retrospect it seemed like a waking dream; was it only last night that it happened?
Viktor helped with breakfast-at least, enough for himself-and made himself a plate. He sat on a smooth rock and ate silently, then washed his plate off and put it back where it belonged, then starting taking down the tent after shooing Daisy out. He cared little whether Zach was still in the tent or not; if he got out then he got out, if not he was going to be wrapped up in a tent, tied down, and stuffed into a little bag through amazing contortionist abilities.
===
Daisy day started with being jarred by Viktor's food; it wasn't a pleasant way to wake up, but it got her up and out before all the breakfast was gone. She finished quickly, washed her plate, put it away, and looked around for something to do. There was a rock on the ground; she threw it as far as she could. There was an angry "OW!" from some other encampment. She winced and decided to make herself look busy by helping Viktor out.
===
Viktor only slept an hour, and even that was off and on. He was a little grumpy when the sun started to break the horizon; he knew he should have put more effort into sleeping, but he was kept awake by the events of last night. In retrospect it seemed like a waking dream; was it only last night that it happened?
Viktor helped with breakfast-at least, enough for himself-and made himself a plate. He sat on a smooth rock and ate silently, then washed his plate off and put it back where it belonged, then starting taking down the tent after shooing Daisy out. He cared little whether Zach was still in the tent or not; if he got out then he got out, if not he was going to be wrapped up in a tent, tied down, and stuffed into a little bag through amazing contortionist abilities.
===
Daisy day started with being jarred by Viktor's food; it wasn't a pleasant way to wake up, but it got her up and out before all the breakfast was gone. She finished quickly, washed her plate, put it away, and looked around for something to do. There was a rock on the ground; she threw it as far as she could. There was an angry "OW!" from some other encampment. She winced and decided to make herself look busy by helping Viktor out.
Zach woke up to the Tent flopping down around him, "shit!" he gasped and rolled out as fast as he could luckily it was just fast enough. He looked up at Viktor hovering over the tent. "what the?" he muttered not understanding this guy. "Dude why did you do that? pull down the tent with all of our things plus me inside?" he knelt down and started to fish some of the things out of the tent. As he did so he noticed someone in the bushes ahead of him, it was a older man and awfully bony.
"hey!" he yelled as the the man flinched and bolted towards the front of the clearing towards Quincy's tent. Zach looked to the others and quickly ran after him, the man vanished into the tent with a loud Thump!. He herd his father's voice cursing out loud, "Dammit Matthias!"
"Father?" Zach questioned and pushed back the tent flap entering quickly, to find his father standing above the man he sow before with the Harker's nearby. Lucas looked at his son and his heart sank, he hadn't been ready to see Zach yet and when the boy asked him, [u]"What's going on?"[/i] he had no choice but to fill the lad in.
"There's a threat in the forest, we're evacuating the students back to the school."
"wait," Quincy grumbled, "Just because Matthias was playing God?"
"She's Dangerous!" Matthias whimpered, "And she's unstable the best we can do is find her before she hurts someone"
Lucas sighed, and looked to his son. "Go tell the students to pack their things" he said and walked Zach out carefully.
Verona woke up that morning to find she was alone, it wasn't uncommon by any stretch for him to leave her before she woke. At one time though he would have stayed with her for days on end, as they indulged themselves in Sin. Now those days were over and she could only embrace the memories, the night of her son's conception, the night of her turning, and the night Ilona was turned as well. She got herself dressed rather quickly and walked down to the main hall, knowing her dear sisters would already be down their flaunting for their lord's attention. She hated them for it, and envied their youth despite her eternal beauty she still was no longer as young as she once was. She no longer could please her lord as she used to and she felt he was beginning to become board with her, a crime she fear with her life. Perhaps that is why she wished to abolished his plans to take Mina once again. She reached the hall, where her Sisters had already begun bringing a great feast out for their lord. She turned about the other end of the room to find her son, where she sat gently not needing to suck up to her lord for power.
((wow that sucks! sorry to everyone who has to read this! I just can't think of anything else to post!))
"hey!" he yelled as the the man flinched and bolted towards the front of the clearing towards Quincy's tent. Zach looked to the others and quickly ran after him, the man vanished into the tent with a loud Thump!. He herd his father's voice cursing out loud, "Dammit Matthias!"
"Father?" Zach questioned and pushed back the tent flap entering quickly, to find his father standing above the man he sow before with the Harker's nearby. Lucas looked at his son and his heart sank, he hadn't been ready to see Zach yet and when the boy asked him, [u]"What's going on?"[/i] he had no choice but to fill the lad in.
"There's a threat in the forest, we're evacuating the students back to the school."
"wait," Quincy grumbled, "Just because Matthias was playing God?"
"She's Dangerous!" Matthias whimpered, "And she's unstable the best we can do is find her before she hurts someone"
Lucas sighed, and looked to his son. "Go tell the students to pack their things" he said and walked Zach out carefully.
============================================
Verona woke up that morning to find she was alone, it wasn't uncommon by any stretch for him to leave her before she woke. At one time though he would have stayed with her for days on end, as they indulged themselves in Sin. Now those days were over and she could only embrace the memories, the night of her son's conception, the night of her turning, and the night Ilona was turned as well. She got herself dressed rather quickly and walked down to the main hall, knowing her dear sisters would already be down their flaunting for their lord's attention. She hated them for it, and envied their youth despite her eternal beauty she still was no longer as young as she once was. She no longer could please her lord as she used to and she felt he was beginning to become board with her, a crime she fear with her life. Perhaps that is why she wished to abolished his plans to take Mina once again. She reached the hall, where her Sisters had already begun bringing a great feast out for their lord. She turned about the other end of the room to find her son, where she sat gently not needing to suck up to her lord for power.
((wow that sucks! sorry to everyone who has to read this! I just can't think of anything else to post!))
Callen who had only just come back stood with a plate in her hands, on which the last few bits of their breakfast lay. As far as she could see, she was the only one still eating, since she had started later than all the others. She had stuffed her mouth full, trying to catch up to the others, so that she could help out instead of doing nothing and being left behind. However, she hadn't expected Viktor to be so rash and pull the tent down so fast, and she had forgotten all about Zach still being inside it. Even stranger was it when he bolted off into a completely different tent, without really noticing anyone besides Viktor. "I must've missed something." she thought to herself as she moved to Viktor's side.
"What's the hurry?" She asked, "Weren't we supposed to pack up later today? Did I misunderstand something?" He looked very tired, as if he hadn't slept at all, but that figured since he had taken the guard duty. "You think that you should try to get some sleep tonight? You look halfway dead." Callen finally remarked, a smile on her face to let him know that she wasn't out to insult him.
Adrian paid only little attention to the conversation, as he was busy checking that he still had all of his belongings, as well as keeping a count on everything in the first aid kit. It couldn't be a good sign that one had already been injured, even if it wasn't horribly bad. However, a fast glance at Callen would ensure anyone that she wasn't in horrible pain. Adrian didn't feel like talking to Daisy, mostly because she had come off as being very passive aggressive. Well, actually just very aggressive. Maybe she just needed some time alone, he'd thought to himself. Every few seconds his thoughts snapped back to what Callen had said, about him and zach looking alike. If she could see it, maybe someone else would notice it too. He hoped not. At that same moment, Zach came back out from the tent, and Adrian caught a glimpse of Lucas.
It was odd, now that he had gotten so far, and had come so close to his family, he couldn't muster the courage to tell them who he was. A little embarrassing really. It made him feel like he ought to pack up all his things and just go somewhere else. After all, the family had plenty of things to deal with already.
"What's the hurry?" She asked, "Weren't we supposed to pack up later today? Did I misunderstand something?" He looked very tired, as if he hadn't slept at all, but that figured since he had taken the guard duty. "You think that you should try to get some sleep tonight? You look halfway dead." Callen finally remarked, a smile on her face to let him know that she wasn't out to insult him.
Adrian paid only little attention to the conversation, as he was busy checking that he still had all of his belongings, as well as keeping a count on everything in the first aid kit. It couldn't be a good sign that one had already been injured, even if it wasn't horribly bad. However, a fast glance at Callen would ensure anyone that she wasn't in horrible pain. Adrian didn't feel like talking to Daisy, mostly because she had come off as being very passive aggressive. Well, actually just very aggressive. Maybe she just needed some time alone, he'd thought to himself. Every few seconds his thoughts snapped back to what Callen had said, about him and zach looking alike. If she could see it, maybe someone else would notice it too. He hoped not. At that same moment, Zach came back out from the tent, and Adrian caught a glimpse of Lucas.
It was odd, now that he had gotten so far, and had come so close to his family, he couldn't muster the courage to tell them who he was. A little embarrassing really. It made him feel like he ought to pack up all his things and just go somewhere else. After all, the family had plenty of things to deal with already.
The irony of the situation being that, for most practical applications, Viktor was halfway dead. "There isn't one; I'd just rather we be ready to go." Apparently unbeknownst to Zachariah, Viktor had emptied the tend of everything and everyone other than Zach and his own sleeping bag. His problem for sleeping too late. "Did you eat breakfast yet?" He bundled the tent together and pulled all the mortars out of the ground and neatly put everything into the carrying bag.
"Daisy? Start filling the firepit in." Daisy nodded consent and-after a few dumb moments of looking around-found their E-tool (a collapsible shovel) and started filling the pit in with snow and dirt; anyone that hadn't eaten already was going to get some cold eggs. "Why, Callen? I don't see anything wrong with this." He didn't come off as impatient; simply slightly agitated by the lack of sleep and having his motifs questioned. Like the old American joke about the Chicken and The Road...
===
Dracula had already swatted aside several attempts from his other wives at garnering his favor. At the seventh attempt of the morning, he was frustrated enough to throw a cup full of perfectly aged wine halfway across his throne hall. "GET OUT!" He yelled loud enough to make everyone give him a wide berth; he wasn't in the mood for their games. He was content to-as he was doing now-sit silently and think. He'd been gone a long time; even if Wikipedia brought him up to speed with current events, there was plenty of things to be concerned over and prepared for.
"Daisy? Start filling the firepit in." Daisy nodded consent and-after a few dumb moments of looking around-found their E-tool (a collapsible shovel) and started filling the pit in with snow and dirt; anyone that hadn't eaten already was going to get some cold eggs. "Why, Callen? I don't see anything wrong with this." He didn't come off as impatient; simply slightly agitated by the lack of sleep and having his motifs questioned. Like the old American joke about the Chicken and The Road...
===
Dracula had already swatted aside several attempts from his other wives at garnering his favor. At the seventh attempt of the morning, he was frustrated enough to throw a cup full of perfectly aged wine halfway across his throne hall. "GET OUT!" He yelled loud enough to make everyone give him a wide berth; he wasn't in the mood for their games. He was content to-as he was doing now-sit silently and think. He'd been gone a long time; even if Wikipedia brought him up to speed with current events, there was plenty of things to be concerned over and prepared for.
When Zach returend to the Group he has Garbage dripping from his clothes, It would seem kids don't really like to hear that the camping trip is being cut short at Van Heslsing. He sat on a log and prayed slightly to himself that now one would remark on the oder that was coming from him. Damnit he thought, I Viktor hadn't taken down the tent I could get changed.[i] Soon another Thought came to mind, [i]wait how did he know we were leaveing anyway? he thought as he looked up to see Viktor and Callen talking, clutching his fist gently. If only he knew someone who equily had somthing to gain from separating them, they could work togather.
~~~~
Verona sat at the far end of the hall unsure if her lord ment for her to leave aswell. "I supose you mean fo me to leave aswell." she said walking to him. "very well I'll tell you of what else the God's have granted me now, latter."
~~~~
Verona sat at the far end of the hall unsure if her lord ment for her to leave aswell. "I supose you mean fo me to leave aswell." she said walking to him. "very well I'll tell you of what else the God's have granted me now, latter."
She had watched them, for some time now. Not as if she was out to spy on them, but merely because she was concerned about their safety. It was odd being so close, and knowing that only one of them knew of her presence. Anna had spent the night with staring at the stars and pondering her own thoughts, as she had discovered that she wasn't tired yet. Clouds had drifted by overhead, and the hours had passed, and every few minutes, she had peeked at the tent, making sure that all those who were supposed to were sleeping soundly. She had wondered why Callen had yelled, and what had happened, but decided that she would find out when they got reunited.
She wasn't even sure why she hadn't tried to contact Zach or Callen, or why she had decided upon Viktor. Perhaps because he hadn't known her? Maybe because she saw what had happened to her as a defeat, and her pride couldn't allow her to seek the help of a loved one yet. "Baby steps, isn't that what they say?" she thought to herself, as she listened to the noises from the camp. She could tell the voices apart, and thought that it sounded like they were in a good mood. Every few moments, her thoughts surprised her, by always returning to the scenario of joining them. However, she could only expect hostility from them. Their training required it, and she wouldn't expect anything less from them. Yet, she stayed where she was, halfway buried in the snow, waiting for them to move, so that she could follow.
---
"What happened to you?!" Adrian asked in a very surprised tone as he saw Zach sit down. Frankly, the guy looked like he'd been beaten up with a trashcan, and had the contents poured all over him. His first impulse was to reopen the first aid kit, which he had just packed down, along with the pots and pans. He wasn't sure if it would be safe to approach Zach, mostly because he looked like he didn't want attention drawn to him. "Do you need help?"
The worry in his voice was unmistakeable, but somehow combed over, and slightly sounded as if he found it funny. And not in a friendly way.
---
Callen soon forgot all about the tent, as she noticed what was going on with the rest of the camp. "Well, it looks like we're gonna be ready soon. Perhaps we can move out in a few minutes?" She mumbled, not really asking, but moreso making conversation.
She wasn't even sure why she hadn't tried to contact Zach or Callen, or why she had decided upon Viktor. Perhaps because he hadn't known her? Maybe because she saw what had happened to her as a defeat, and her pride couldn't allow her to seek the help of a loved one yet. "Baby steps, isn't that what they say?" she thought to herself, as she listened to the noises from the camp. She could tell the voices apart, and thought that it sounded like they were in a good mood. Every few moments, her thoughts surprised her, by always returning to the scenario of joining them. However, she could only expect hostility from them. Their training required it, and she wouldn't expect anything less from them. Yet, she stayed where she was, halfway buried in the snow, waiting for them to move, so that she could follow.
---
"What happened to you?!" Adrian asked in a very surprised tone as he saw Zach sit down. Frankly, the guy looked like he'd been beaten up with a trashcan, and had the contents poured all over him. His first impulse was to reopen the first aid kit, which he had just packed down, along with the pots and pans. He wasn't sure if it would be safe to approach Zach, mostly because he looked like he didn't want attention drawn to him. "Do you need help?"
The worry in his voice was unmistakeable, but somehow combed over, and slightly sounded as if he found it funny. And not in a friendly way.
---
Callen soon forgot all about the tent, as she noticed what was going on with the rest of the camp. "Well, it looks like we're gonna be ready soon. Perhaps we can move out in a few minutes?" She mumbled, not really asking, but moreso making conversation.
Viktor finished packing everything he had meant to and neatly put it away. He took a little look around the camp. "I'll scout," he informed Callen, though his intentions lay elsewhere. "It's early morning, so I'm sure we don't have anything much to worry about, but you never know." Daisy stood up and walked over to Viktor. "Can I-?"
"No, Daisy. I can do it myself." She pouted, but didn't protest any further. Instead, she sat down next to Callen and offered a little sigh.
---
Viktor walked away from camp silently, in the direction of where he had met with Anna last night. Some of the words will still visible in the snow; he wiped his boot over and smudged the words out, then looked around. A bit of metal was sticking out of the snow. "You aren't very stealthy, are you?"
---
"No, no. Stay." Dracula leaned forward in his throne chair.
"No, Daisy. I can do it myself." She pouted, but didn't protest any further. Instead, she sat down next to Callen and offered a little sigh.
---
Viktor walked away from camp silently, in the direction of where he had met with Anna last night. Some of the words will still visible in the snow; he wiped his boot over and smudged the words out, then looked around. A bit of metal was sticking out of the snow. "You aren't very stealthy, are you?"
---
"No, no. Stay." Dracula leaned forward in his throne chair.
Viktor ignored everyone and made an excuse to leave. He walked off into the woods, until he found a hunk of metal-Anna-sticking out of the snow. "Not very stealthy, are you?"
---
Dracula sighed and sat back in his throne. "No, stay. I could use a second opinion."
---
Dracula sighed and sat back in his throne. "No, stay. I could use a second opinion."
Zach looked to Adrian and told him simply what had happened, "Since your new you don't know just hoe much of a big deal this truly is, and when someone comes and tells them we're being evacuated" he paused and changed the subjects real quick, "we are by the way, but they tend not to like it very much." he shrugged gently and sighted in a huff, when Callen started to talk. "yea it was pretty good that Viktor took down the tent" he murmured not liking it one bit. "The trip been cut short, and it's bad my father is here and everything."
--------------
Verona smiled, and turned around. "Very well." and sat at his side. "What is on your mind?"
--------------
Verona smiled, and turned around. "Very well." and sat at his side. "What is on your mind?"
Adrian's eyes widened. "Evacuated?" He asked, his voice loud and high pitched. He then looked around, as if he thought he'd revealed a secret that shouldn't have been said out loud, and then leaned a little closer to Zach. This time, he lowered his voice to a whisper, and repeated the word. "Evacuated? Why, are we in danger? What's the problem?" He paused shortly, and then squinted his eyes. "Is it a test? to see who would leave and go home?" He had a difficult time believing that Zach was actually serious, and couldn't really figure out what could be so dangerous that the school would pull back it's highly trained students. Wasn't this a situation almost every body student would crave to experience?
Callen's first impulse when Viktor had excused himself to leave, was to find the toilet paper and hand it to him. It sure had eased her trip, but before she could even begin to look for anything, he had left. She sighed silently, not because she was annoyed, but simply because she felt so out of place and she suspected that the snow really was getting to her. No matter what she did, and how she tried to stay warm, there was a constant chill riding up her spine. Perhaps she just needed more shirts, or maybe it was just because they hadn't moved yet. She then heard Adrian's voice, and the single word he shouted. "Evacuated...?" She thought, and instantly, she wanted to know what was going on. Moving closer, in a very clumsy, and really not that stealthy way, she tried to listen in on the conversation without drawing attention to herself.
---
Anna looked at Viktor, and wondered how she could express that she was happy to see him. At least it meant that he hadn't dismissed her as a dream. She sat up, finding it slightly annoying how she could just answer him with a witty reply. It was there she decided that when she got the chance, she would convince someone to give her a way to talk. However, she decided that a thumbs up would have to do. Perhaps she could use that to communicate. Thumbs up meant approval and thumbs down meant the opposite. Yeah. It could work. She then pointed towards the campsite, and wrote in the snow again. "HOW ARE THEY?" She even followed it up with a smiley drawn beside the word, trying to tell him that despite everything, she was in a good mood.
Callen's first impulse when Viktor had excused himself to leave, was to find the toilet paper and hand it to him. It sure had eased her trip, but before she could even begin to look for anything, he had left. She sighed silently, not because she was annoyed, but simply because she felt so out of place and she suspected that the snow really was getting to her. No matter what she did, and how she tried to stay warm, there was a constant chill riding up her spine. Perhaps she just needed more shirts, or maybe it was just because they hadn't moved yet. She then heard Adrian's voice, and the single word he shouted. "Evacuated...?" She thought, and instantly, she wanted to know what was going on. Moving closer, in a very clumsy, and really not that stealthy way, she tried to listen in on the conversation without drawing attention to herself.
---
Anna looked at Viktor, and wondered how she could express that she was happy to see him. At least it meant that he hadn't dismissed her as a dream. She sat up, finding it slightly annoying how she could just answer him with a witty reply. It was there she decided that when she got the chance, she would convince someone to give her a way to talk. However, she decided that a thumbs up would have to do. Perhaps she could use that to communicate. Thumbs up meant approval and thumbs down meant the opposite. Yeah. It could work. She then pointed towards the campsite, and wrote in the snow again. "HOW ARE THEY?" She even followed it up with a smiley drawn beside the word, trying to tell him that despite everything, she was in a good mood.
Viktor crouched down, then decided that reading upside down wasn't worth it. He placed his himself juxtapositionally, his shoulder against her metalline arm. He shrugged, then looked in the direction of camp. Ah hell, it's not like I'd miss them if this... contraption killed them with this information. "Callen is a real trooper, which is more than I can say for most body students I've seen." The irony of a mind student being physically superior. Oh, joy. "Zach is covered in trash for whatever reason. Adrian is... eh, I don't know if you know him. But he's really whiney and... eh." He shrugged again. "There's a girl, eh, named Daisy. She's fine, I guess. Likes to follow me around. Camps pretty mellow, since I left. Um... how are you, Anna?" He sat down and crossed his arms over his knees.
---
"It's too early to put this into more... formal syntax. So I'll put it strait: What's the best way to fuck with Viktor? I was thinking of just killing some of his friends again, but that's what I did... hmm... two attempts ago."
---
"It's too early to put this into more... formal syntax. So I'll put it strait: What's the best way to fuck with Viktor? I was thinking of just killing some of his friends again, but that's what I did... hmm... two attempts ago."
Verona looked at him as she sat down trying to channel her dear Step-Son's mind. "He has a very disrupt mind, but I hardly think merely killing would cause him any real mental distress. No, if anything he would use that to rally ageist you." she said closing her eyes trying to see into the boy
Mind, trying to read his thoughts and control his actions like she had done with The Van Helsing boy. "But if you turn him into a murder, if he kills the woman he loves it may be enough to twist his allegiants to you."
Zach shook his head, "no not that I know there's some kind of creature in the forest that hasn't been spotted in hundreds of years, I herd the word Frankenstein I think but I'm not sure." he shrugged. "My Father drove in last night, and Quincy isn't at all happy about It." he sighed and started picking up some of the food supplies that were left out during breakfast. "And since every body student wants to prove themselves in front of my dad, they kind of are pissed he's making everyone return to school."
Mind, trying to read his thoughts and control his actions like she had done with The Van Helsing boy. "But if you turn him into a murder, if he kills the woman he loves it may be enough to twist his allegiants to you."
~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~
Zach shook his head, "no not that I know there's some kind of creature in the forest that hasn't been spotted in hundreds of years, I herd the word Frankenstein I think but I'm not sure." he shrugged. "My Father drove in last night, and Quincy isn't at all happy about It." he sighed and started picking up some of the food supplies that were left out during breakfast. "And since every body student wants to prove themselves in front of my dad, they kind of are pissed he's making everyone return to school."
Both Adrian and Callen listened to Zach, and slowly, Adrian realised that it wasn't a joke. At least he hadn't laughed. "Frankenstein?" He repeated, as if to allow the image to appear in his mind. "But isn't that just a story?" He asked, his voice concerned, but still equally confused. Callen interrupted, a crooked smile on her face. "You'd be surprised how many of the story are grounded in reality." She paused shortly, as she stuck her hands down into the pockets of her jacket to keep them warm. "While we're at the subject of Frankenstein, I might as well share this. Did you know that there was once a man who allegedly created life with electricity? Not revived, not brought back, but created."
She sat down in front of them, while Adrian looked like she was just making stuff up. "I don't believe you." He said, almost sounding like he was about to laugh. She shot him a glance of utter disdain, which made him feel like he ought to curl up and never talk again. "I don't care," Callen then replied, "I'm gonna tell you anyway." This time, she smiled at him, hoping that he could keep up with her rapid mood changes.
"See, there was a guy, he's pretty much forgotten now, who was named Andrew Crosse. He was an English scientist, and in 1837 he started up some experiments with electricity. What he was aiming for, was to create artificial minerals and crystals, and because he'd been born into a rich family, he had lotsa chances to pursue his interest. However, he considered his first experiment a failure, because no minerals had appeared, but he left it out anyway. About a week passed before he discovered that tiny little bug things were growing out if the rocks he'd used in the experiment, and before long they were even moving. He did the experiment a few times more, and it was the same result. So, he started travelling around and telling people about what he'd discovered, and rumour has it that Mary Shelley and him once met, and that he was her inspiration for the doc Frankenstein. Which makes sense, because it didn't take long for people to turn against him, and attempt to murder him in all sorts of ways. Needless to say that he lost everything."
When she was done telling the story, she looked at them with a odd smile on her face. "Interesting, eh?" She asked, grinning as usual.
---
She looked at him, slightly mystified at his question. What was she supposed to answer? What did he expect her to tell him. "COULD BE BETTER." She ended up writing in the snow, since she figured it was the shortest way to stick to the truth, and not going into detail. "IS THERE A PLANNED ROUTE FOR TODAY?" She then wrote, wanting to know which direction they'd be moving in.
She sat down in front of them, while Adrian looked like she was just making stuff up. "I don't believe you." He said, almost sounding like he was about to laugh. She shot him a glance of utter disdain, which made him feel like he ought to curl up and never talk again. "I don't care," Callen then replied, "I'm gonna tell you anyway." This time, she smiled at him, hoping that he could keep up with her rapid mood changes.
"See, there was a guy, he's pretty much forgotten now, who was named Andrew Crosse. He was an English scientist, and in 1837 he started up some experiments with electricity. What he was aiming for, was to create artificial minerals and crystals, and because he'd been born into a rich family, he had lotsa chances to pursue his interest. However, he considered his first experiment a failure, because no minerals had appeared, but he left it out anyway. About a week passed before he discovered that tiny little bug things were growing out if the rocks he'd used in the experiment, and before long they were even moving. He did the experiment a few times more, and it was the same result. So, he started travelling around and telling people about what he'd discovered, and rumour has it that Mary Shelley and him once met, and that he was her inspiration for the doc Frankenstein. Which makes sense, because it didn't take long for people to turn against him, and attempt to murder him in all sorts of ways. Needless to say that he lost everything."
When she was done telling the story, she looked at them with a odd smile on her face. "Interesting, eh?" She asked, grinning as usual.
---
She looked at him, slightly mystified at his question. What was she supposed to answer? What did he expect her to tell him. "COULD BE BETTER." She ended up writing in the snow, since she figured it was the shortest way to stick to the truth, and not going into detail. "IS THERE A PLANNED ROUTE FOR TODAY?" She then wrote, wanting to know which direction they'd be moving in.
Dracula laughed, a honest laugh and good reprieve from his otherwise sour disposition. "Love? Viktor?! Are we talking about the same boy, midear? Oh, yes... what was her name? Eh... he was always with that... eh... Elizerberth or Lizabell or something." He snapped his fingers. "Elizabeth! Oooh, I always hated how peppy she was, er, is. Perhaps we can change that in both of them, no? Oi... but that would take time to orchestrate. I need something... short-term. Something to get him riled up now."
===
Viktor felt a small pang of-and this was an unusual occurrence-pity for this creature, like maybe he should offer her a hug. "Well, at least you're bullet proof." He wasn't the best conversationalist. "I don't know." He said, to answer her second question; "I'm betting we just turn around and walk the exact way we came. What else would we do?"
===
Viktor felt a small pang of-and this was an unusual occurrence-pity for this creature, like maybe he should offer her a hug. "Well, at least you're bullet proof." He wasn't the best conversationalist. "I don't know." He said, to answer her second question; "I'm betting we just turn around and walk the exact way we came. What else would we do?"
Zach Lessoned to Callen's story he hadn't herd this particular part of the legend before and couldn't help but become intervolved with it. "I hadn't herd that before" he said in a slight whisper, "I mean I knew Percy Shelley played another large role in inspiring Victor Frankenstein, and the couple's friend was a Vampire, but Someone genuinely did that I really need to read more into that!" he laughed gently shaking his head.
Verona opened her eyes slowly as her lord laughed, thinking it was rather rude but did say a word. She knew when the time came to it, he would hear her words more skeptically. "I see no other way to secure the outcome you desire." she said slowly and closed her eyes once more.
"I see a great future for dear Viktor if he becomes a martyr, and an even greater one if he aids you!" she spoke out loud in great delight. "Viktor is the only one who can kill the remaining Hawker Damphyrs!”
---------------------------------- ---- -----------------------------------------
Verona opened her eyes slowly as her lord laughed, thinking it was rather rude but did say a word. She knew when the time came to it, he would hear her words more skeptically. "I see no other way to secure the outcome you desire." she said slowly and closed her eyes once more.
"I see a great future for dear Viktor if he becomes a martyr, and an even greater one if he aids you!" she spoke out loud in great delight. "Viktor is the only one who can kill the remaining Hawker Damphyrs!”
"Dude, I shit you not!" Callen responded to Zach, something she only said when she was very serious. "I'm not kidding around with this. It's just too bad that everyone's forgotten about him, I mean, I only found a few articles in the school library by coincidence. Though, a lot of his methods have been discredited and whatnot, but that doesn't mean that he didn't inspire Shelley some." She was smiling, even laughing, but then stood again. "You guys think Vik's gonna be back soon? I mean, I thought he needed to take a dump, but that can't take long, can it?" she then sighed, scratching her head. "Anyway, I can see one good thing to come out of this evac. I can get back to the school, take a nice long shower, and get some proper sleep." Just as she mentioned sleep, an image of her and Anna's room appeared in her head, and she remembered that all her friend's things were still there, many of them perfectly untouched. Callen had made the bed, and made sure that everything was in order for Anna to return, but the days had passed, and the dust had fallen, and Callen had disappeared into her own despair. At once the corners of her mouth turned down, and she turned away from Adrian and Zach.
When this particular feeling overcame her, she just wanted to be alone. So, she walked away, not bothering to disguise her emotional state.
Adrian noticed the shadow creeping over Callen's face, but couldn't ask about it before she was already quite a few steps away. "So... Doctor Frankenstein was inspired by a real person? That's really creepy. Is if it wasn't bad enough that vampires are real." He sighed, not even thinking about the words he was saying. He understood how things kept changing very fast around him, but didn't feel like he could keep up with it. "I guess... We should wait for Viktor to return then? And then leave?" He asked, not really sure where to put himself. He was new to this, and didn't know how to react. Was he supposed to be mad that they could return to the school? If anything, it pleased him. Much like Callen, he wouldn't mind a warm shower and a nice bed.
---
"RETURNING HOME?" She wrote, as soon as Viktor had said that they'd walk back the way they had come. "NOT SO SOON." She then added, completely sure that they couldn't have spent a week out already. They would have been much farther from the school if they had been underways for a week. she knew that teh planned route, which really just was a guideline, was a circle around the school, and she found it hard to believe that it could've been changed. It had always been like that. She then paused, and looked away. It must've seemed odd for a creature such as her to express shyness, but it was ingrained in her to still move like a human being. "DO YOU THINK IT WOULD BE SAFE TO FOLLOW?" She then asked.
When this particular feeling overcame her, she just wanted to be alone. So, she walked away, not bothering to disguise her emotional state.
Adrian noticed the shadow creeping over Callen's face, but couldn't ask about it before she was already quite a few steps away. "So... Doctor Frankenstein was inspired by a real person? That's really creepy. Is if it wasn't bad enough that vampires are real." He sighed, not even thinking about the words he was saying. He understood how things kept changing very fast around him, but didn't feel like he could keep up with it. "I guess... We should wait for Viktor to return then? And then leave?" He asked, not really sure where to put himself. He was new to this, and didn't know how to react. Was he supposed to be mad that they could return to the school? If anything, it pleased him. Much like Callen, he wouldn't mind a warm shower and a nice bed.
---
"RETURNING HOME?" She wrote, as soon as Viktor had said that they'd walk back the way they had come. "NOT SO SOON." She then added, completely sure that they couldn't have spent a week out already. They would have been much farther from the school if they had been underways for a week. she knew that teh planned route, which really just was a guideline, was a circle around the school, and she found it hard to believe that it could've been changed. It had always been like that. She then paused, and looked away. It must've seemed odd for a creature such as her to express shyness, but it was ingrained in her to still move like a human being. "DO YOU THINK IT WOULD BE SAFE TO FOLLOW?" She then asked.
Viktor nodded. Yes, going back. Not so soon what? Oh, its sarcastic. "Yes, we're already going back." He considered her question, then shrugged. "Not sure how long a trial we'll have, if we assemble any sort of convey. Just give us a wide berth and follow. I know someone was planning a party... From what I've heard, it sounds like most of the students are going to be too drunk to notice you at the school. Don't know where you'd stay, though; I share a room." With someone he wasn't looking forward to being with, but he didn't mention that.
----
Dracula nodded. "Yes, yes. Lucky for us, he isn't nearly as 'pure' as he likes to act; he'll fall just as easy as anyone." He leaned back in his throne. "Don't know what I'd do without you, Verona. Now leave." He shooed in the direction of the door, but not as forcefully as one might expect him to.
----
Dracula nodded. "Yes, yes. Lucky for us, he isn't nearly as 'pure' as he likes to act; he'll fall just as easy as anyone." He leaned back in his throne. "Don't know what I'd do without you, Verona. Now leave." He shooed in the direction of the door, but not as forcefully as one might expect him to.
Verona looked at her husband slightly shocked at his response, yet she brushed it of as she was taught to in her youth. Knowing deep down one day he would learn to fear her, and her gifts. As she left the Great Hall, he "sisters" had just come in, as if their ears were burning with the sound of Verona being dismissed. The two women sought to confront their lord and husband now that they felt Verona had fauled too. Looking back she noticed the two silly girls on either side of him with their perky breasts in his veiw line. The man would be a fool to deny such a divine opportunity, not that she blamed him for it. She was once their age and entranced with his devilish smile. Verona left the room only to find her son meeting her at the door.
"Mother, what are we to do today?"
"Not here" she whispered and hurried him to her private parlor which surprisingly hadn't changed much since they last inhabited the castle.
----------------------------
Zach sighed, "So cool" he muttered as Callen whisked away he knew what was wrong with her. He could see it in her eyes and only because he had seen the same thing in the mirror for that past few weeks. This trip was good from them, for everyone in that it took their minds of what was happening but when the realization returns it's a crashing fault. Zach turned to Adrian and sighed rubbing his forehead in frustration. “Yep, and the first Vampire novel long before Stoker’s was inspired by a brilliant poet” Zach laughed. “No we’ll waiting for the adults to start the evac, which could be another hour or so.” He muttered. “considering they don’t really know how to proceed, and they surely wont allow any student to leave the site alone.”
"Mother, what are we to do today?"
"Not here" she whispered and hurried him to her private parlor which surprisingly hadn't changed much since they last inhabited the castle.
----------------------------
Zach sighed, "So cool" he muttered as Callen whisked away he knew what was wrong with her. He could see it in her eyes and only because he had seen the same thing in the mirror for that past few weeks. This trip was good from them, for everyone in that it took their minds of what was happening but when the realization returns it's a crashing fault. Zach turned to Adrian and sighed rubbing his forehead in frustration. “Yep, and the first Vampire novel long before Stoker’s was inspired by a brilliant poet” Zach laughed. “No we’ll waiting for the adults to start the evac, which could be another hour or so.” He muttered. “considering they don’t really know how to proceed, and they surely wont allow any student to leave the site alone.”
"IF THEY ARE DRUNK ENOUGH I COULD PRETEND TO BE A HALLUCINATION." She wrote in the snow, and after a few seconds of hesitation, she added a happy smiley. It wasn't something she would have usually done, but she was trying to appear funnier, and happier than what she really was. Truthfully, Anna had never had much of a sense of humour, and any joke she had ever attempted had turned into a lame pun. That was when she had realised that being strict and one-sided was much more dependable. She knew what to do, and other people knew what to expect from her. However, one-sided had, in her case, meant angry.
She looked at him for a short moment, and then wrote again. She figured that just sitting there would get her nowhere, and she was, as she often was reminded of, in a pretty severe situation. "I WANT TO REACH MY FATHER BUT I MUST STAY UNSEEN. I DONT THINK THE STUDENTS WILL BE AS NICE TO ME AS YOU ARE." Her sentences became longer, and soon contained even a little bit of her personality. "IF IT COMES TO THAT I DONT WANT TO HARM THEM." She was still determined to figure out a way to get her voice back. Communicating like this took too long, and it annoyed her, since she was used to just common spoken words.
---
"I guess then, that this isn't the time to go wandering off alone..." Adrian muttered, as he turned his head, and saw Callen walk into hiding behind a large pile of snow. He could hear from the 'thump' noise that followed that she had sat down, and the creaking of the snow revealed that she had slumped over, likely to draw something in the white cover between her feet. At least she was staying relatively nearby. "I've packed everything. I guess we can only wait for further instructions now." He then said, trying to close the conversation. It had already felt forced and awkward, and he just wanted a minute to close his eyes, and remember why he was there.
---
She had tried to draw a kitty-cat. It looked like a swampmonster. Callen sighed in wordless anger, and tried to smoothen the snow again. It seemed that no matter what she did, it could not be restored to its original beauty. It annoyed her how she couldn't do anything. Not holding the reins, not able to think, not being in control of where she was headed. She didn't like how the school pulled them out in the snow, and then, cut the trip short because of danger. "Anna would've yelled at her dad for this." she thought to herself, pouting as she rested her head in her hands. "She would've been furious. I'm just a grey smudge like all the other students. Would have been cool enough if she was just here. Or at least had left a message..."
She looked at him for a short moment, and then wrote again. She figured that just sitting there would get her nowhere, and she was, as she often was reminded of, in a pretty severe situation. "I WANT TO REACH MY FATHER BUT I MUST STAY UNSEEN. I DONT THINK THE STUDENTS WILL BE AS NICE TO ME AS YOU ARE." Her sentences became longer, and soon contained even a little bit of her personality. "IF IT COMES TO THAT I DONT WANT TO HARM THEM." She was still determined to figure out a way to get her voice back. Communicating like this took too long, and it annoyed her, since she was used to just common spoken words.
---
"I guess then, that this isn't the time to go wandering off alone..." Adrian muttered, as he turned his head, and saw Callen walk into hiding behind a large pile of snow. He could hear from the 'thump' noise that followed that she had sat down, and the creaking of the snow revealed that she had slumped over, likely to draw something in the white cover between her feet. At least she was staying relatively nearby. "I've packed everything. I guess we can only wait for further instructions now." He then said, trying to close the conversation. It had already felt forced and awkward, and he just wanted a minute to close his eyes, and remember why he was there.
---
She had tried to draw a kitty-cat. It looked like a swampmonster. Callen sighed in wordless anger, and tried to smoothen the snow again. It seemed that no matter what she did, it could not be restored to its original beauty. It annoyed her how she couldn't do anything. Not holding the reins, not able to think, not being in control of where she was headed. She didn't like how the school pulled them out in the snow, and then, cut the trip short because of danger. "Anna would've yelled at her dad for this." she thought to herself, pouting as she rested her head in her hands. "She would've been furious. I'm just a grey smudge like all the other students. Would have been cool enough if she was just here. Or at least had left a message..."
"No, that wouldn't be dependable.. Unless all of the students are alcoholics, of course. I can't imagine someone getting enough alcohol in for that many people to hallucinate a giant, metal... whatever it is that you are." Viktor waited for her to finish writing the next series of sentences. "I will keep your presence unknown, unless you wish me to reach your father for you." From his last experience, Viktor figured that Mr. Van Helsing was as drunk as one might expect a student to be and would fail to care regardless, but he didn't want to offend what could snap him in two. "Mum's the word... I believe I know where your dad's tent is, though. I can tell him to come into the forest?"
---
Dracula sighed as the other females entered his hall. He considered taking one of them to his room-or all of them?-but decided he had more important business to attend. "All of you get out. Now. I do not want to be disturbed before this evening."
---
Dracula sighed as the other females entered his hall. He considered taking one of them to his room-or all of them?-but decided he had more important business to attend. "All of you get out. Now. I do not want to be disturbed before this evening."
Zach shrugged gently "nope I guess not," he said and looked around at the camp ground, His father had already left the tent and was started to evacuate one of the groups to the far right, of their camp. "WE don't need to be fully packed yet" he said, "Father won't evacuate our group till last, completely bogus but it's a legal thing." pretty much as long as Zach was still in the camp site, Lucas could deny any harmful elements, and if there was an attack God forbid, it wouldn't get far in court.
(IDK!!!)
Marishka and Aleera ran out of the room and sneered at Verona, "why didn't you tell us?" they asked.
"You had to learn yourself" Verona cackled gently, and left with her son close behind.
(IDK!!!)
Marishka and Aleera ran out of the room and sneered at Verona, "why didn't you tell us?" they asked.
"You had to learn yourself" Verona cackled gently, and left with her son close behind.
Adrian looked up, as he recognised the towers of the school. A warm feeling of gratitude washed over him, and he was reminded of how nice it would be to get a proper night's rest. They had walked for hours, and the weather had gotten worse for each step they'd taken. At first the wind had gotten harsher, and then snow had begun falling. That had been four hours ago, and in the moment where he looked up, he almost hadn't even been able to see the shadow of the towers against the sky, for the snow was so thick and heavy, that he was afraid that if he stopped, he would be covered in an instant and trapped forever. The feeling of being trapped was not one he liked, since it always reminded him of his mother.
He, like many of the students was completely soaked, and wasn't much in the mood for talking. There seemed to be a dark cloud over them (no pun intended), dragging down the general mood of the group. Callen walked behind him, and her face was as gloomy as it had been just before they left the campsite. He worried a little about her, but figured that all people had moments of darkness. He considered her a friend now, just as he did with Zach. His mind had from time to time wandered back exactly what he was going to do about the whole thing with them being brothers and such. He had planned up to arriving at the school, but hadn't really thought about what to do after that.
In that moment, Callen and he shared a thought. "I just want some sleep."
---
Anna had followed them from a distance. Twice, she had been certain that Viktor had scouted after her, but none others had noticed her. Despite the weather, the crowd moved at an impressing pace, which meant that Anna couldn't just sit down and relax. She had noticed the school miles back, and had fought the urge to just run there, as she knew it would cause some panic, which, under the circumstances wouldn't benefit anyone. Perhaps she wasn't the sharpest knife in the drawer, but she wasn't stupid either.
He, like many of the students was completely soaked, and wasn't much in the mood for talking. There seemed to be a dark cloud over them (no pun intended), dragging down the general mood of the group. Callen walked behind him, and her face was as gloomy as it had been just before they left the campsite. He worried a little about her, but figured that all people had moments of darkness. He considered her a friend now, just as he did with Zach. His mind had from time to time wandered back exactly what he was going to do about the whole thing with them being brothers and such. He had planned up to arriving at the school, but hadn't really thought about what to do after that.
In that moment, Callen and he shared a thought. "I just want some sleep."
---
Anna had followed them from a distance. Twice, she had been certain that Viktor had scouted after her, but none others had noticed her. Despite the weather, the crowd moved at an impressing pace, which meant that Anna couldn't just sit down and relax. She had noticed the school miles back, and had fought the urge to just run there, as she knew it would cause some panic, which, under the circumstances wouldn't benefit anyone. Perhaps she wasn't the sharpest knife in the drawer, but she wasn't stupid either.
Viktor had a short, strait-forward conversation with Anna just prior to leaving. He wasn't sure if Anna wanted him to inform her father or keep or secret, so he chose the second option over lack of consequences. He had offered her a sort of comforting, if incredibly awkward, hug right before he left, then silently fell into step with the rest of the students. He spotted her constantly when he looked back, and didn't like the notion of being watched himself, but he trusted her-somewhat. Why shouldn't he? She only had the power to crush him, snap his bones and suck the marrow out. No big deal.
It was on one of his little excursions away from the group that he accidentally bumped into her. "Hey," Viktor whispered when he made sure no one was within earshot. "We're only twenty or so minutes out. I'm still not clear on how you want to handle your parents... Whatever you do, I'm probably not the most tactful person to use as your middle man." He whispered a "And I don't much fancy the notion of talking to your drunk-ass father", barely loud enough for a normal person but clear enough for Anna to understand.
It was on one of his little excursions away from the group that he accidentally bumped into her. "Hey," Viktor whispered when he made sure no one was within earshot. "We're only twenty or so minutes out. I'm still not clear on how you want to handle your parents... Whatever you do, I'm probably not the most tactful person to use as your middle man." He whispered a "And I don't much fancy the notion of talking to your drunk-ass father", barely loud enough for a normal person but clear enough for Anna to understand.
Lucas knew so little of his son, in his eyes Zach was still a fussy five year old (even if he still acted as such at moments), Lucas believed dearly that this was so, perhaps he just didn't want to face the fact that his son was grown and didn't need him much anymore. Still nether the less Zach sat on the back of the quad feeling rather embarrassed as he looked out at the group. He was tried but he properly had no right to tell anyone, he didn't have much right since he got a ride and everyone else was walking.
They were practically there, the courtyard gate was just visible above the road.
They were practically there, the courtyard gate was just visible above the road.
Adrian watched as the students poured into the courtyard, seemingly thankful for the tall walls that shielded them from the harshest winds, and the heaviest of the storm. He, himself couldn't help but to feel much better now when he wasn't afraid that the wind might pick up, and hurl him off the mountain. He listened as several teachers attempted to give the students a message, despite the howling wind making it difficult to hear most of it. Eventually, the message made it through the ranks of people, and he was told what they were supposed to do. He thought about the words as he followed the stream towards the gates leading inside, and shuddered as he once more was within the castle.
"Leave the equipment you've been given in the main hall. Take a warm bath, change clothes, do whatever you have to do to get warm. Hot food will be served in the cafeteria in an hour."
The thought of warm food was a bright spot in his mind, and something he couldn't really stop thinking about as he found a place to leave the things he'd been told to leave in the main hall. He was struggling with the pots and pans when he received some very welcome help from Callen. "Oop, looks like ya need a hand." She said, as she shot him a quick smile, before she helped him to get the backpack off. Truthfully, she hadn't been wrong when assuming that he needed help, for in a moment of very bad judgement, he'd managed to pull a wrong strap, and then it all escalated, and he had ended up stuck, still with the backpack on, and unable to move his arms.
"Thanks, you seem to always be around when you're needed." He said, returning the smile, happy that she seemed to be in a better mood.
"You know, I think it's because you're bloody helpless sometimes. Like a puppy." Callen told him, her tone telling him that she was being mildly sarcastic, and that there perhaps was a friendly insult hidden somewhere in her words.
"Well, I think it's part of my charm, really." He answered, only to have Callen look at him as if he had said something incredibly stupid. She looked as if she thought it to be a very lame pun.
"Kiddo," She started, before sighing. She looked like she didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and so she ended up just putting her hand on his shoulder, with a slightly agonised smile. "Don't try to charm me. I'm just too much man for ya."
With those words she left him, to go to her own room to take that shower. Adrian was just standing there, wondering what the hell the point of their conversation had been. In the end, he decided that she'd just been trying to get a laugh out of him. He chuckled to himself, thinking that there were more important things to think about than Callen.
----
Anna hadn't been able to answer Viktor's question, simply because she wasn't sure what her next step should be. In the end, they had parted ways without deciding anything, although she'd had a very clear feeling that she'd found the right person to be her ally. Callen was too emotinal, the same for Zach. Viktor had a logical way of thinking, so she was fairly sure that he wouldn't just blabber out and tell people that she was the threat they were running from. For now, she kept her cover and simply watched as the students walked inside what was home to the vast majority of them. How was she going to explain anything to her father?
"Leave the equipment you've been given in the main hall. Take a warm bath, change clothes, do whatever you have to do to get warm. Hot food will be served in the cafeteria in an hour."
The thought of warm food was a bright spot in his mind, and something he couldn't really stop thinking about as he found a place to leave the things he'd been told to leave in the main hall. He was struggling with the pots and pans when he received some very welcome help from Callen. "Oop, looks like ya need a hand." She said, as she shot him a quick smile, before she helped him to get the backpack off. Truthfully, she hadn't been wrong when assuming that he needed help, for in a moment of very bad judgement, he'd managed to pull a wrong strap, and then it all escalated, and he had ended up stuck, still with the backpack on, and unable to move his arms.
"Thanks, you seem to always be around when you're needed." He said, returning the smile, happy that she seemed to be in a better mood.
"You know, I think it's because you're bloody helpless sometimes. Like a puppy." Callen told him, her tone telling him that she was being mildly sarcastic, and that there perhaps was a friendly insult hidden somewhere in her words.
"Well, I think it's part of my charm, really." He answered, only to have Callen look at him as if he had said something incredibly stupid. She looked as if she thought it to be a very lame pun.
"Kiddo," She started, before sighing. She looked like she didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and so she ended up just putting her hand on his shoulder, with a slightly agonised smile. "Don't try to charm me. I'm just too much man for ya."
With those words she left him, to go to her own room to take that shower. Adrian was just standing there, wondering what the hell the point of their conversation had been. In the end, he decided that she'd just been trying to get a laugh out of him. He chuckled to himself, thinking that there were more important things to think about than Callen.
----
Anna hadn't been able to answer Viktor's question, simply because she wasn't sure what her next step should be. In the end, they had parted ways without deciding anything, although she'd had a very clear feeling that she'd found the right person to be her ally. Callen was too emotinal, the same for Zach. Viktor had a logical way of thinking, so she was fairly sure that he wouldn't just blabber out and tell people that she was the threat they were running from. For now, she kept her cover and simply watched as the students walked inside what was home to the vast majority of them. How was she going to explain anything to her father?
When Viktor approached the entrance, Daisy walked out in front of him. He only got angry when he realized it was intentional. Her arms were as cross as she felt at him, a sort of dumb expression of anger marking her features. "Hi." She said, lamely; she hadn't thought this far.
"Hi," Viktor said back, then took a step to the side. Daisy moved, too, however very slowly to where Viktor almost made it past. "Uh, h-hello?"
"Eh, Hi. Eh, Viktor, where do you keep going?" Viktor shrugged. "Seriously. No one takes that many bathroom breaks. I want to know where you keep going."
Viktor shrugged, again. He said, simply: "I've been sneaking away from everyone to go see a giant metal monster. She is very nice, and needs my help and my help only to broker a conversation between her and her former family. She has a nice body. Why?"
Daisy didn't catch the joke-mostly because it wasn't a joke at all. "H-huh? Viktor, if you have... eh... erectile issues... you can say it. Why would you make something up like that?"
Viktor shrugged for the last time, then stepped past her too quickly to be dropped. Daisy followed hot on his heels.
Viktor smiled when he could let the rucksack slide off his shoulders; he could now roll his shoulders back and stretch. He stepped politely aside, then did so for a full minute. His back was in a bit of pain. Daisy changed balance in a bout of boredom through most of his stretching. "This monster..." She inquired after what she thought was a polite quietness.
"Big, metal monster." Viktor corrected.
"Yes. So, this metal monster... it was a she?"
"Yes." Viktor said from the perspective of the room being upside down.
"How could you tell?"
"Breasts, I guess." He came back up to his feet, ready to go. He failed to notice Daisy's poor reception of that answer. "C'mon, we need to shower and get ready for lunch."
They walked their separate ways, Daisy in need of a long shower and Viktor eager to get ready and leave long before Zachariah came to the dorm, too. He picked an outfit, then stepped into the shower, making sure the door was locked. He did not want an epithet to the last roleplay he was involved in to be lived. (Sorry, I had to break the fourth wall)
"Hi," Viktor said back, then took a step to the side. Daisy moved, too, however very slowly to where Viktor almost made it past. "Uh, h-hello?"
"Eh, Hi. Eh, Viktor, where do you keep going?" Viktor shrugged. "Seriously. No one takes that many bathroom breaks. I want to know where you keep going."
Viktor shrugged, again. He said, simply: "I've been sneaking away from everyone to go see a giant metal monster. She is very nice, and needs my help and my help only to broker a conversation between her and her former family. She has a nice body. Why?"
Daisy didn't catch the joke-mostly because it wasn't a joke at all. "H-huh? Viktor, if you have... eh... erectile issues... you can say it. Why would you make something up like that?"
Viktor shrugged for the last time, then stepped past her too quickly to be dropped. Daisy followed hot on his heels.
Viktor smiled when he could let the rucksack slide off his shoulders; he could now roll his shoulders back and stretch. He stepped politely aside, then did so for a full minute. His back was in a bit of pain. Daisy changed balance in a bout of boredom through most of his stretching. "This monster..." She inquired after what she thought was a polite quietness.
"Big, metal monster." Viktor corrected.
"Yes. So, this metal monster... it was a she?"
"Yes." Viktor said from the perspective of the room being upside down.
"How could you tell?"
"Breasts, I guess." He came back up to his feet, ready to go. He failed to notice Daisy's poor reception of that answer. "C'mon, we need to shower and get ready for lunch."
They walked their separate ways, Daisy in need of a long shower and Viktor eager to get ready and leave long before Zachariah came to the dorm, too. He picked an outfit, then stepped into the shower, making sure the door was locked. He did not want an epithet to the last roleplay he was involved in to be lived. (Sorry, I had to break the fourth wall)
Zach clumbed of the Quad and started to head to his room his bags hanging from his back as his father watched him walk away. He set down most ofthe stuff in the hall as they said and headed upstairs were he promptly plopped on his bed nad clossed his eyes. "Fuck!" he yelped.
Lucas watched the other students wounder about carefully, able to think clearly at the moment being sober and all he grunted. "damn I need a drink" he sighed as Mina came up to him.
"finerly your back I need to tell you something" she said shakking her head. "It's about Paige."
Lucas watched the other students wounder about carefully, able to think clearly at the moment being sober and all he grunted. "damn I need a drink" he sighed as Mina came up to him.
"finerly your back I need to tell you something" she said shakking her head. "It's about Paige."
Callen had made it to her room without being interrupted by anyone. She barely had the energy to keep a smile on her face, and sighed with almost every step she took. When she reached the door to her and Anna's room, she stopped, looking at the nametag beside the door. Anna's name was still there. Every day, since Anna had disappeared, Callen had looked at that small sign, and figured that since both names were there, just as they had been for years, both of them should still be counted as alive. However, she had told herself this many times, and it hadn't kept her hope from fading.
She unlocked the door, and allowed it to slide open before she moved into the room. It was dark, since the lights were off, and the heavy curtains covered the window. First, she took off her jacket, and threw it onto her bed as she moved to the windows. She looked outside as she pulled the curtains aside, finding that what little light made it through the clouds, was grey and only added to her hopelessness. She went to turn on the water in the shower, and then walked back to leave her clothes on the bed. It was still pretty much soaked through, and, oddly enough, it smelled like wet dog fur.
As she undressed, the same uneasy feeling she'd had before creeped its way into her thoughts again, and she was very much sure that she was being watched.
Slowly, she turned to look at the window. To calm herself, she thought about all the things that would make it impossible for someone to be there. "I'm on the third floor. Someone would have to be completely insane to climb up here. It's storming. The wind's too harsh to allow for anyone to climb up here." In the few seconds it took her to turn her head, she had convinced herself to know that no one was there. And no one was. Not even a shadow, not even a sign that someone had been there.
Callen cleared her throat, and mumbled to herself, as she glanced at Anna's bed, "I'm too tired to be paranoid..." she then moved to the bathroom, and finally got in the shower.
---
A few moments earlier, Adrian had curled up in his bed, having dropped his wet and cold clothes on the floor, and build a small mountain of pillows and sheets, in an attempt to gather as much heat as possible. He most definitely felt a cold coming along, and didn't feel like doing anything but indulging in his own pity. He had set an alarm so that he'd wake up in time to get dressed before lunch was served, and so that he'd still be able to get some much needed sleep. The trip in itself had been quite the failure, but he felt like he'd found friends in Callen and Zach. Daisy seemed to resent him, but that was fine since she obviously had no interest in anyone but Viktor. In fact, her interest in Viktor scared Adrian a little, seeing as she was almost borderlining "crazy girlfriend" territory.
He shuddered, as he turned over, so that he could look out the window as he fell asleep, and he saw something strange. At least he thought he did. Something had moved outside, hadn't it? There had been a shadow on the floor, just for a brief moment. "Maybe it was just a really big snowflake...?" he thought to himself. He then closed his eyes, allowing sleep to take him.
---
Had Callen or Adrian been more scared, they would most likely have checked to see if anything was there. If they had checked, they would have seen odd footprints outside their windows, and perhaps a strange humanoid creature crawling around on the building, trying to reach just the right room. The rooms were however difficult to discern from one another, when she only had a brief moment to check.
At first Anna had thought it was a brilliant idea, to make her way to Viktor, to tell him that she wanted to find her father, and then have Viktor to go to her father's office, and somehow signal to her where it was, because, quite frankly, it was impossible to remember which window belonged to that room. Now, however, Anna had realised that it had been a very bad idea, since the wind threatened to make her fall with each step, and the snow made it difficult to see.
By coincidence, she touched her helmet with her right hand, and in a flicker, in less than a second, her vision was completely changed. She now saw everything in black and white, which didn't help her much, but proved to be very interesting. Still, she couldn't stop, so she remained on the wall, trying to find another spot to jump to.
She unlocked the door, and allowed it to slide open before she moved into the room. It was dark, since the lights were off, and the heavy curtains covered the window. First, she took off her jacket, and threw it onto her bed as she moved to the windows. She looked outside as she pulled the curtains aside, finding that what little light made it through the clouds, was grey and only added to her hopelessness. She went to turn on the water in the shower, and then walked back to leave her clothes on the bed. It was still pretty much soaked through, and, oddly enough, it smelled like wet dog fur.
As she undressed, the same uneasy feeling she'd had before creeped its way into her thoughts again, and she was very much sure that she was being watched.
Slowly, she turned to look at the window. To calm herself, she thought about all the things that would make it impossible for someone to be there. "I'm on the third floor. Someone would have to be completely insane to climb up here. It's storming. The wind's too harsh to allow for anyone to climb up here." In the few seconds it took her to turn her head, she had convinced herself to know that no one was there. And no one was. Not even a shadow, not even a sign that someone had been there.
Callen cleared her throat, and mumbled to herself, as she glanced at Anna's bed, "I'm too tired to be paranoid..." she then moved to the bathroom, and finally got in the shower.
---
A few moments earlier, Adrian had curled up in his bed, having dropped his wet and cold clothes on the floor, and build a small mountain of pillows and sheets, in an attempt to gather as much heat as possible. He most definitely felt a cold coming along, and didn't feel like doing anything but indulging in his own pity. He had set an alarm so that he'd wake up in time to get dressed before lunch was served, and so that he'd still be able to get some much needed sleep. The trip in itself had been quite the failure, but he felt like he'd found friends in Callen and Zach. Daisy seemed to resent him, but that was fine since she obviously had no interest in anyone but Viktor. In fact, her interest in Viktor scared Adrian a little, seeing as she was almost borderlining "crazy girlfriend" territory.
He shuddered, as he turned over, so that he could look out the window as he fell asleep, and he saw something strange. At least he thought he did. Something had moved outside, hadn't it? There had been a shadow on the floor, just for a brief moment. "Maybe it was just a really big snowflake...?" he thought to himself. He then closed his eyes, allowing sleep to take him.
---
Had Callen or Adrian been more scared, they would most likely have checked to see if anything was there. If they had checked, they would have seen odd footprints outside their windows, and perhaps a strange humanoid creature crawling around on the building, trying to reach just the right room. The rooms were however difficult to discern from one another, when she only had a brief moment to check.
At first Anna had thought it was a brilliant idea, to make her way to Viktor, to tell him that she wanted to find her father, and then have Viktor to go to her father's office, and somehow signal to her where it was, because, quite frankly, it was impossible to remember which window belonged to that room. Now, however, Anna had realised that it had been a very bad idea, since the wind threatened to make her fall with each step, and the snow made it difficult to see.
By coincidence, she touched her helmet with her right hand, and in a flicker, in less than a second, her vision was completely changed. She now saw everything in black and white, which didn't help her much, but proved to be very interesting. Still, she couldn't stop, so she remained on the wall, trying to find another spot to jump to.
Viktor's shower was short. He stepped out, dressed, then left the bathroom and grabbed his jacket, which he beat against the air to dislodge dirt and water. He pulled it on in disregard to health-so what if he got a cold?-and slid his gloves on, then felt like lacing up his boots and did so. He removed two firearms from his jacket and tossed them both onto his bed, then Sepulcher. Ye was expectin' blood, weren't ye girl? Aye, me too, lass. Cryin' shame a tiny wick of trouble had 'em all home wit' tails tucked 'tween two legs.
Viktor crossed the room to the window and pushed the panel open-great day for a suicide, don't'cha think?-and leaned out the window, Sepulcher and his wetstone in hand. He shaved the blade across the smooth rock, tiny flakes of metal slowly drifting to the ground among the snow.
----
Callen's roommate had taken to the shower just before she could, so now she waited on her bed with her prepared outfit bundled up in her lap. Why is Cinde always such a bitch when it comes to the bathroom? she wondered, wanting nothing more than to smack her across her pretentious face. Sure, everyone else gets a cool roommate, but not me. Now, I'm with diva of the year... decade... century... oh.. fuck what's higher than a century? Eon? Yeah, that! Eh... what was I talking about?
Viktor crossed the room to the window and pushed the panel open-great day for a suicide, don't'cha think?-and leaned out the window, Sepulcher and his wetstone in hand. He shaved the blade across the smooth rock, tiny flakes of metal slowly drifting to the ground among the snow.
----
Callen's roommate had taken to the shower just before she could, so now she waited on her bed with her prepared outfit bundled up in her lap. Why is Cinde always such a bitch when it comes to the bathroom? she wondered, wanting nothing more than to smack her across her pretentious face. Sure, everyone else gets a cool roommate, but not me. Now, I'm with diva of the year... decade... century... oh.. fuck what's higher than a century? Eon? Yeah, that! Eh... what was I talking about?
Little did the creture know, Lucas was tracking it. wail he has retruned to the campsite the last time he had noticed some strange tracks never recorded before. figuring they must belong to the creature he knew that it was only a matter of time before it followed them and when that happened he would be ready. He put the quad back away in the garage and ran to the sacturay one last time to find Shelley's notes if this was a modren Frankenstein then he would surely need it.
Zach got up remembering he was still covered in garbage and walked to the bathroom to take a shower... (not going any further on that note)
Zach got up remembering he was still covered in garbage and walked to the bathroom to take a shower... (not going any further on that note)
The alarm went off, and poor Adrian, who had been lost in dreams of warm and cuddly things, awakened quite abruptly. He made an odd snorting sound as he raised his head, only to briefly see his own reflection in a mirror. He looked a mess, and seemed just as tired and filthy as he had been before he fell asleep. He slowly got out of bed, reaching his hand out to disable the alarm, since the noise it made was of the most annoying high-pitched type. He rubbed his eyes and yawned, before moving to the closet that held his clean clothes. He picked out something simple, and quickly brushed his teeth before leaving.
He locked the door behind him, and then moved to the cafeteria. Here, he got in line to get some food. He could smell a vegetable soup, and there seemed to be some freshly baked bread too. Even though the chill of outside had left him some time ago, he was still hungry, and would enjoy the meal. He received a bowl of soup and some bread, along with a glass of orange juice, which he simply just thought would be refreshing upon his nap.
He sat down by a table, and soon he was joined by Callen who sat down opposite of him. No one else was at the table, so he figured that she had come for his company. as if she'd read his thoughts, she smiled a faint smile and spoke, "It's too lonely to occupy an entire table for myself." He noticed that in front of her was the same soup that he'd chosen, but a darker bread, and an apple. He also noticed that the tips of her hair were still wet.
"That colour, the red colour of your hair... That's not natural is it?" he asked, a little cautiously. She laughed, and smiled wholeheartedly because she had forgotten how people once had used to ask her that. "No," she answered, before taking a bite of her bread. "It's dye. I've done it for years, so it's kind of a habit. Once, I actually thought it would make me fit in." The look on her face turned sad for a moment, but only until both of them had begun eating. They were both trying to avoid an uncomfortable or awkward situation, and so they spoke of trivial things, and Adrian carefully avoided talking about himself. There was no need in saying things out loud he'd rather keep to himself.
---
She was beginning to lose her courage, and had wondered if it was possible to return, but it didn't seem like it. Minutes passed, as she couldn't find anywhere to climb, but much to her luck a window opened to her right. A noise came from the room, one like metal being sharpened. She knew very few people who would do that in their rooms. She inched as close as possible, before she grabbed onto the windowsill. In a slightly difficult jump, she managed to grab it with both hands, and she was able to pull herself up. It was only then she realised she was staring straight into Viktor's face.
She visibly hesitated, as if she hadn't expected this to happen. To be fair, she actually hadn't.
He locked the door behind him, and then moved to the cafeteria. Here, he got in line to get some food. He could smell a vegetable soup, and there seemed to be some freshly baked bread too. Even though the chill of outside had left him some time ago, he was still hungry, and would enjoy the meal. He received a bowl of soup and some bread, along with a glass of orange juice, which he simply just thought would be refreshing upon his nap.
He sat down by a table, and soon he was joined by Callen who sat down opposite of him. No one else was at the table, so he figured that she had come for his company. as if she'd read his thoughts, she smiled a faint smile and spoke, "It's too lonely to occupy an entire table for myself." He noticed that in front of her was the same soup that he'd chosen, but a darker bread, and an apple. He also noticed that the tips of her hair were still wet.
"That colour, the red colour of your hair... That's not natural is it?" he asked, a little cautiously. She laughed, and smiled wholeheartedly because she had forgotten how people once had used to ask her that. "No," she answered, before taking a bite of her bread. "It's dye. I've done it for years, so it's kind of a habit. Once, I actually thought it would make me fit in." The look on her face turned sad for a moment, but only until both of them had begun eating. They were both trying to avoid an uncomfortable or awkward situation, and so they spoke of trivial things, and Adrian carefully avoided talking about himself. There was no need in saying things out loud he'd rather keep to himself.
---
She was beginning to lose her courage, and had wondered if it was possible to return, but it didn't seem like it. Minutes passed, as she couldn't find anywhere to climb, but much to her luck a window opened to her right. A noise came from the room, one like metal being sharpened. She knew very few people who would do that in their rooms. She inched as close as possible, before she grabbed onto the windowsill. In a slightly difficult jump, she managed to grab it with both hands, and she was able to pull herself up. It was only then she realised she was staring straight into Viktor's face.
She visibly hesitated, as if she hadn't expected this to happen. To be fair, she actually hadn't.
A sadistic smiled spread across Viktor's face, turning his features demonic. He played God at that very moment; let her in or push her out? He took a step back from the window and scraped the blade along again for a thoughtful moment. It would be so easy... he mused. And I could claim perfect self defense.
The thought passed, however, and Viktor put the knife away and threw the rock just over her shoulder. Someone's windshield shattered in the background as he extended his hand. "Ye comin' in, then?" He asked slightly impatiently.
----
Daisy eventually got her own shower and dressed, then went out for lunch. After flirting for a few minutes she managed to obtain four extra pieces of bread and forged some false promises. She joined Adrian and Callen rather casually with a simple "Hello," then raised her spoon and started to eat.
The thought passed, however, and Viktor put the knife away and threw the rock just over her shoulder. Someone's windshield shattered in the background as he extended his hand. "Ye comin' in, then?" He asked slightly impatiently.
----
Daisy eventually got her own shower and dressed, then went out for lunch. After flirting for a few minutes she managed to obtain four extra pieces of bread and forged some false promises. She joined Adrian and Callen rather casually with a simple "Hello," then raised her spoon and started to eat.
Zach stopped his shower and herd a noise outside in the room, he wasn't sure what was going on so after carefully wrapping a towel around his body he peeked though the keyhole to take a look but couldn't see much so he decided to keep quite and wait.
----------------------------
Lucas came upstairs with the notes to the Cafeteria he grabbed a cup of coffee and waited for his brother to join him to give him the other half of the Shelleys' notes.
----------------------------
Lucas came upstairs with the notes to the Cafeteria he grabbed a cup of coffee and waited for his brother to join him to give him the other half of the Shelleys' notes.
Zach stopped his shower and herd a noise outside in the room, he wasn't sure what was going on so after carefully wrapping a towel around his body he peeked though the keyhole to take a look but couldn't see much so he decided to keep quite and wait.
----------------------------
Lucas came upstairs with the notes to the Cafeteria he grabbed a cup of coffee and waited for his brother to join him to give him the other half of the Shelleys' notes.
----------------------------
Lucas came upstairs with the notes to the Cafeteria he grabbed a cup of coffee and waited for his brother to join him to give him the other half of the Shelleys' notes.
She grabbed on to Viktor's hand, slightly mystified by the look he'd had on his face for just a second. She then entered the room, her motions almost cat-like, and without making much noise. She looked around for a moment, and then begun searching for something. It didn't take long for her to find a pencil and a piece of paper, and then, in her beautifully complicated handwriting, she wrote down what she wanted him to know. Writing like this was much easier that drawing things in the snow.
She then handed it to him, while she tried to adjust her vision once more.
The paper read as follows: "Thanks for letting me in. Now, as far as I've seen, there are no classes for today, which means that the students will be running about in the halls all day. This school is littered with secret passageways, but there are a multitude of places where they cross the real halls, and that's where I need you to be my eyes. I'm not going to even peek out if I know that there might be students nearby. I've already made you all retreat from the mountains, and I'm not going to make you run from here too. Are you up for the task, or are you too busy being badass?"
Perhaps the final words were meant in a slightly sarcastic way, but she had meant it as a joke. Then, she somehow managed to touch her helmet in the right way, making the vision shift back to normal.
---
Both Adrian and Callen were a little surprised that Daisy had sat down by their table, Adrian especially, since he was quite sure that she didn't like him. At all. But, still, she wasn't bad company, and so he continued his conversation with Callen, also trying to get Daisy to join them.
The overall mood in the cafeteria was quite gloomy, even though most of the students looked like they were appreciating being back home, with access to all the things they'd gotten used to having.
She then handed it to him, while she tried to adjust her vision once more.
The paper read as follows: "Thanks for letting me in. Now, as far as I've seen, there are no classes for today, which means that the students will be running about in the halls all day. This school is littered with secret passageways, but there are a multitude of places where they cross the real halls, and that's where I need you to be my eyes. I'm not going to even peek out if I know that there might be students nearby. I've already made you all retreat from the mountains, and I'm not going to make you run from here too. Are you up for the task, or are you too busy being badass?"
Perhaps the final words were meant in a slightly sarcastic way, but she had meant it as a joke. Then, she somehow managed to touch her helmet in the right way, making the vision shift back to normal.
---
Both Adrian and Callen were a little surprised that Daisy had sat down by their table, Adrian especially, since he was quite sure that she didn't like him. At all. But, still, she wasn't bad company, and so he continued his conversation with Callen, also trying to get Daisy to join them.
The overall mood in the cafeteria was quite gloomy, even though most of the students looked like they were appreciating being back home, with access to all the things they'd gotten used to having.
Viktor read the paper, then crumpled it and tore it. It would be no good leaving potentially incriminating evidence about. "I know of these passageways-who doesn't have them?-but I think I've only seen one entrance. There's a draft and a rather large seem in the wall... Oi, ye want me to look out for ye then? 'Suppose that won't be too hard, unless Daisy tries to follow me around. Eh... Contingency plan?" He grabbed the Beretta from the bed and put it back into his jacket. "Ye want to get right up to yer dad, though? Can't I just bring him 'ere?" He paced over to the door and made sure it was shut, then walked past her and closed the window, then drew the curtain."
========
Daisy was quiet throughout the meal, down to the minute amount of noise he made when she sipped soup from her spoon or drink. "So you guys think they'll still through the party...?" She asked eventually.
========
Daisy was quiet throughout the meal, down to the minute amount of noise he made when she sipped soup from her spoon or drink. "So you guys think they'll still through the party...?" She asked eventually.
Zach peeked threw the keyhole to see everything, "Shit!" he yelped knowing the door was already locked from his side. Viktor had let the monster into the school! he grabbed his phone from the counter and texted Callen. "Monster is HERE" then waited for a reply.
-------------
-------------
Anna was slightly hesitant to move at first, not because of the weapons or anything like that, but mostly because of Viktor's sudden change in accent. She wondered for a bit if it was a joke of some sort, or if he really just was that... peculiar. It was a little strange to find herself thinking just as condescendingly about him as she would have in human form. At least, her slightly snobbish attitude was still intact. Then, she picked up a slightly muffled sound from the door. It wasn't loud, not at all, and she wouldn't have heard it at all hadn't she been a metal monster. It sounded like fabric moving, being brushed against something. She then turned her body toward Viktor, and indicated that she thought something was moving out there. If anything, he'd go first.
---
"Party's a boring topic from now on," Callen interrupted, as she looked at her phone, which had just beeped. It was just a single tone, lasting just for a second. It was rare to get many messages in the area, so she'd been quite surprised, but still answered instantly. "Where are you?" was all she wrote, before quickly finishing her meal, and then looking from Daisy to Adrian. "Zach's got a monster he says. Who's comin' along?"
She didn't even wait for any of them to answer, before she ran out, thinking that she could always change direction when she'd found out where Zach was.
Adrian looked at Daisy for a short moment, "Erhm." Was all he said before following Callen, in a slightly less hastened pace. He wasn't quite sure what to make of the situation. At least it didn't seem like Callen had said anything out so loud that any of the other students had heard it.
---
Back in the room, Anna backed over to the curtains, thinking that their dark colour would help to conceal her. Oddly, she actually almost blended completely in with the wall and curtains. She close to disappeared.
---
"Party's a boring topic from now on," Callen interrupted, as she looked at her phone, which had just beeped. It was just a single tone, lasting just for a second. It was rare to get many messages in the area, so she'd been quite surprised, but still answered instantly. "Where are you?" was all she wrote, before quickly finishing her meal, and then looking from Daisy to Adrian. "Zach's got a monster he says. Who's comin' along?"
She didn't even wait for any of them to answer, before she ran out, thinking that she could always change direction when she'd found out where Zach was.
Adrian looked at Daisy for a short moment, "Erhm." Was all he said before following Callen, in a slightly less hastened pace. He wasn't quite sure what to make of the situation. At least it didn't seem like Callen had said anything out so loud that any of the other students had heard it.
---
Back in the room, Anna backed over to the curtains, thinking that their dark colour would help to conceal her. Oddly, she actually almost blended completely in with the wall and curtains. She close to disappeared.
Viktor nodded when she indicated and slid the lock open on the door. He opened it just wide enough to grab Zachariah by the shirt/jacket and pull him into the room, then close the door and throw him to the floor. "You could have knocked." He crossed his arms, leaned against the door, and awkwardly slid the lock back in place with his elbow.
---
Daisy ignored Callen's curt-if not rude-reply, and continued to eat until they both rose and ran off. I don't smell that ba-monster? What the hell did Viktor say earlier? Oh fuck.. I don't think he was joking... She got up faster than either of them had, so fast that it pulled the table out of place and she fell to the floor. She got up, trying to play it off, and ran after them shouting "WAIT FOR ME!"
---
Daisy ignored Callen's curt-if not rude-reply, and continued to eat until they both rose and ran off. I don't smell that ba-monster? What the hell did Viktor say earlier? Oh fuck.. I don't think he was joking... She got up faster than either of them had, so fast that it pulled the table out of place and she fell to the floor. She got up, trying to play it off, and ran after them shouting "WAIT FOR ME!"
Zach stood up from the bathroom floor and texted Callen back, In my bathroom, and tightened his towel around his body looking down at the mess of filthy cloths on the floor. He picked them up and set them in the hamper and bent over to the door knob again to try and see something more.
What did it look like?
Can’t see a face or his for that mater just an outline and a bulky thing standing there.
It wasn't clear at all, but the shape looked like one of those old robots, he used to play withas a kid. He didn't want to make a sound just incase, but it seemed like the thing herd him somehow, but that didn't seem logical.
What did it look like?
Can’t see a face or his for that mater just an outline and a bulky thing standing there.
It wasn't clear at all, but the shape looked like one of those old robots, he used to play withas a kid. He didn't want to make a sound just incase, but it seemed like the thing herd him somehow, but that didn't seem logical.
Maria sighed as she sat in the boy's dorm hall way. She was hiding from Zane's twin again because she just wanted to read and despite how much she tried, that girl was a wild child. She was just turning 16 today and she had more maturity then that girl ever would! She sighed as she turned the page to scan the passage she was studying.
...yet it seem that when their blood is mixed with a humans, they take on their atrubutes and then slowly become just like them. Despite these similarities, they still need to die to complete the change. The professor thinks that...
She hummed and took a note down on the sketch pad beside her before continuing.
Lacy growled softly in the back of her throat as she ran through the court yard looking for Maria. Finally she stopped looking ticked as Zane sighed, pausing his music to look at her a bit irritatedly. "Zanith, give it up. She doesn't want to hang out." Lacy glared at her twin. "I can see that, Zare." He wrinkled his nose. "Don't call me Zare." She huffed and glared at a near by tree. "Don't call me Zanith."
...yet it seem that when their blood is mixed with a humans, they take on their atrubutes and then slowly become just like them. Despite these similarities, they still need to die to complete the change. The professor thinks that...
She hummed and took a note down on the sketch pad beside her before continuing.
Lacy growled softly in the back of her throat as she ran through the court yard looking for Maria. Finally she stopped looking ticked as Zane sighed, pausing his music to look at her a bit irritatedly. "Zanith, give it up. She doesn't want to hang out." Lacy glared at her twin. "I can see that, Zare." He wrinkled his nose. "Don't call me Zare." She huffed and glared at a near by tree. "Don't call me Zanith."